The after-party was loud, lights flashing, music thumping through the crowded club. Jennie stood near the bar in her tight black dress, laughing with a few staff members, but her eyes kept drifting across the room. Jungkook was there, as always — their secret arrangement had been going on for months now. Friends who fucked when the tension got too high. No strings, no expectations. At least that’s what they told themselves.
But tonight something felt different. Jennie watched as a tall model leaned in close to Jungkook, laughing at something he said, her hand resting on his arm a little too long. Jealousy flared hot in Jennie’s chest. She downed the rest of her drink and walked over, hips swaying, smile sharp.
“Hey,” she said, slipping her arm around Jungkook’s waist possessively. The model raised an eyebrow but stepped back politely. Jennie didn’t care. She pressed closer to him, whispering in his ear, “I need you. Now.”
Jungkook’s hand found her lower back, steady and warm. He knew that tone. “My place?”
She nodded, already pulling him toward the exit.
---
The drive to his apartment was tense with anticipation. Jennie’s hand stayed on his thigh the whole way, squeezing occasionally, nails digging in just enough to make him grip the wheel tighter. The moment the door closed behind them, she pushed him against it, kissing him hard, tongue sliding against his with urgent need.
“You were letting her touch you,” she muttered between kisses, biting his lower lip. “Thought I’d have to remind you who you come home to.”
Jungkook groaned, hands sliding down to grip her ass, pulling her flush against him. “Jealous, Jennie? Thought we were just friends with benefits.”
She reached down and palmed his growing bulge through his pants. “Friends don’t get this hard for other girls when I’m in the room.”
He spun them around, pressing her against the wall, mouth on her neck. “You’re the only one I want. Always have been.”
Clothes came off in a rush. Jennie dropped to her knees, unzipping him quickly. His cock sprang free, thick and hard. She wrapped her hand around the base and stroked firmly, looking up at him with dark, hungry eyes.
“Been thinking about this cock all night,” she purred, licking the head slowly. “Want to taste you.”
The blowjob was messy and eager. She took him deep, cheeks hollowing, tongue swirling as she bobbed. Spit dripped down her chin onto her breasts as she sucked harder, one hand stroking what her mouth couldn’t take. Jungkook groaned, fingers in her hair, guiding but not forcing.
“Fuck, your mouth is perfect,” he growled. “Suck it like you mean it, baby.”
She moaned around him, taking him deeper until she gagged, eyes watering but never stopping. She pulled off for air, stroking him fast. “You like when your friend sucks your cock like a slut? Want to cum down my throat?”
He nodded, breathing ragged. She dove back down, sucking harder until he came with a groan, thick ropes shooting into her mouth. Jennie swallowed every drop, licking him clean with a satisfied hum.
---
They barely made it to the bedroom. Jungkook threw her onto the bed and climbed between her legs, spreading them wide. Her pussy was glistening, already soaked. He licked a long stripe up her folds, savoring her taste, then focused on her clit, sucking gently while two fingers slid inside her.
Jennie moaned loudly, back arching. “Yes— eat my pussy, Jungkook. Make me cum on your tongue.”
He devoured her, fingers curling, tongue flicking fast. She came hard, thighs clamping around his head, squirting against his mouth with a sharp cry. He kept licking through it, drawing out every wave until she was trembling.
He moved up and slid into her in missionary, burying himself deep in one thrust. Jennie wrapped her legs around his waist, nails digging into his back.
“Fuck me,” she gasped. “Hard. I want to feel you tomorrow.”
He pounded into her, the bed creaking. He sucked on her breasts, biting her nipples while thrusting deep. Jennie’s moans filled the room, hips meeting every slam.
“Harder— ruin your friend’s tight pussy,” she moaned, dirty talk flowing easily in her drunk, horny state.
He flipped her onto all fours for doggy, pulling her hair as he slammed into her from behind. Her ass rippled with every thrust. He reached around and rubbed her clit, making her squirt again, soaking the sheets.
They tried every position they could think of. Her riding him in cowgirl, tits bouncing as she ground down. Reverse cowgirl, her ass bouncing while he slapped it red. Spooning, one leg lifted high so he could fuck her deep while sucking on her neck.
By the end he had filled her with multiple creampies, cum leaking from her swollen pussy. Jennie lay on her back, legs spread, breathing hard but smiling.
“Best friends with benefits ever,” she whispered, pulling him down for a slow, lazy kiss.
Jungkook held her close, heart still racing. “Yeah. Best ever.”
But as they drifted off together, something in the air felt different. The line between friends and something more had never felt thinner.
The morning after was soft and warm. Sunlight filtered through the curtains as Jungkook woke up with Jennie curled against his chest, leg thrown over his, her breathing slow and even. He stroked her hair gently, remembering every sound she made the night before. The way she had begged, the way she had come apart for him. Friends with benefits had never felt this dangerous.
Jennie stirred, blinking up at him with a sleepy smile. “Morning,” she murmured, voice raspy from moaning all night. She shifted closer, pressing a soft kiss to his jaw. “Last night was… a lot.”
He chuckled, hand sliding down her bare back. “You were wild. Jealousy looks good on you.”
She pinched his side lightly but smiled. “Don’t get cocky. You’re still just my friend who happens to fuck me really well.”
But the way she said it felt lighter than usual. They stayed in bed for a while, lazy kisses turning into slow touches. Jennie straddled him eventually, sinking down onto his morning wood with a soft moan. This time it was gentler — slow rolls of her hips, breasts pressed against his chest, eyes locked as they moved together.
“Feels so good,” she whispered, kissing him deeply. “Love waking up like this with you.”
They came together quietly, holding each other tight. Afterward, she didn’t pull away. She stayed curled against him, fingers tracing his collarbone.
“We should probably talk about last night,” she said softly. “The jealousy thing… it wasn’t just the alcohol.”
Jungkook’s heart skipped. “What do you mean?”
She hesitated, then met his eyes. “I didn’t like seeing her touch you. I know we said no strings, but… I think I want strings. With you.”
The words hung between them. Friends with benefits had been safe. Easy. But this — this felt real. Scary. Perfect.
He pulled her closer, kissing her forehead. “I want that too. Have for a while.”
She smiled, bright and relieved, and kissed him properly. The kiss turned heated again, hands wandering, bodies pressing closer. They made love once more — slow, tender missionary, eyes never leaving each other’s.
Later, as they showered together, soapy hands exploring, laughter mixing with soft gasps, Jungkook realized something had shifted. Jennie wasn’t just his friend anymore. She was becoming his everything.
The weeks after that morning felt like stepping into a new world. What started as “friends with benefits” slowly, carefully, turned into something deeper. Jennie and Jungkook didn’t rush it. They kept things private — stolen nights at his place, quiet dinners when schedules allowed, late-night calls where she’d fall asleep on the phone and he’d listen to her breathing until morning.
One evening, after a particularly long day for both of them, Jungkook cooked dinner at his apartment. Nothing fancy — just pasta and wine. Jennie arrived in sweats and a hoodie, no makeup, looking more like the real her than the polished idol the world saw. She hugged him from behind as he stirred the sauce, chin resting on his shoulder.
“Smells good,” she murmured. “You’re spoiling me lately.”
He turned and kissed her softly. “You deserve it. Especially after carrying that whole showcase on your back.”
They ate at the small table, talking about everything and nothing. Jennie told him about the pressure from the company, the endless practices, the fear of not being enough. Jungkook listened, really listened, then shared his own struggles with balancing solo work and group expectations. For the first time, it felt like they were truly partners — not just in bed, but in life.
After dinner, they moved to the couch. Jennie straddled his lap, kissing him slowly at first, then deeper. Her hands slid under his shirt, tracing his abs. “I want you,” she whispered against his lips. “Not just as a friend. As mine.”
Jungkook’s heart swelled. He stood up, carrying her to the bedroom without breaking the kiss. They undressed each other with gentle hands, taking their time. When they were naked, he laid her on the bed and worshipped her body — kissing every inch, sucking on her breasts until she was moaning his name, licking down her stomach until he reached her pussy.
He ate her out slowly, savoring her taste, tongue circling her clit while two fingers curled inside her. Jennie’s hands fisted the sheets, hips rolling against his mouth. “Jungkook… fuck, you’re so good at this…”
She came with a soft cry, thighs trembling around his head, a sweet squirt coating his tongue. He kept licking gently through it, then moved up and slid into her in missionary. They made love face to face, slow and deep, eyes locked the entire time. Jennie wrapped her legs around him, heels digging into his back as she pulled him closer.
“I love you,” she whispered between moans. “Not just the sex. You. All of you.”
He thrust deeper, kissing her neck, her jaw, her lips. “I love you too. Have for a while. Just didn’t know how to say it.”
They came together, holding each other tight as pleasure washed over them. Afterward, Jennie curled into his chest, leg thrown over his, fingers tracing his collarbone.
“No more ‘friends with benefits,’” she said softly. “I want to be yours. For real.”
Jungkook smiled, pressing a kiss to her forehead. “You already are. And I’m yours.”
---
The transition wasn’t easy. They had to be careful — secret dates, hidden kisses, late-night drives where she could take off her mask and just be Jimin. But every stolen moment felt precious. Jennie started staying over more often, leaving little notes in his apartment, sending him voice messages singing silly songs when she missed him.
One night, after a particularly stressful week, she showed up at his door with takeout and tired eyes. They ate on the couch, her head in his lap as he played with her hair. When the food was gone, she climbed on top of him, kissing him with quiet desperation.
“Need you,” she whispered. “Make me forget everything else.”
He carried her to the bed and made love to her slowly — missionary with her legs wrapped around him, then spooning, his hand between her legs rubbing her clit while he thrust deep. Jennie came with soft, breathy moans, squirting lightly around him. He filled her with a warm creampie, holding her close as they trembled together.
Afterward, she turned to face him, eyes shining. “I’m so glad I have you. Not just for the sex. For this. For us.”
Jungkook kissed her gently. “Me too. You make everything better.”
---
Months later, they were still careful, but the love had grown stronger than the fear of being discovered. Jennie would sneak over after schedules, collapsing into his arms with a tired but happy sigh. They cooked together (badly), watched movies, talked about dreams for the future — quiet lives, maybe a small house someday, away from the spotlight.
One quiet evening, Jennie lay on his chest after another passionate round, fingers tracing his jaw. “I don’t want to hide forever,” she said softly. “One day… I want to tell the world about us. When it’s safe.”
Jungkook smiled, holding her closer. “Whenever you’re ready. I’ll be right here.”
She kissed him, slow and full of love. From friends with benefits to something real and beautiful — their story had taken time, but it was worth every secret moment, every risk, every late-night confession.
And as they fell asleep together, tangled and content, both of them knew this was only the beginning.
The End.
(This Is Fictional Not Ship Don't Be Angry to me - Jaewon)
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Yujin has been teasing and acting out all day, pushing her boyfriend’s buttons until he decides it’s time to punish his naughty girl. From fingering her in the car to rough sex in the apartment, daddy shows her exactly what happens when she misbehaves.
---
The drive home from the photoshoot was quiet at first. Yujin sat in the passenger seat in her tight practice outfit, legs crossed, but the smirk on her face told me she was up to no good. She had been like this all day — brushing against me “accidentally,” whispering filthy things when no one was looking, and now she was sliding her hand up my thigh while I tried to focus on the road.
“Daddy,” she purred, voice sweet but dripping with mischief. “I’ve been so wet thinking about you all day. Want to feel?”
Before I could answer, she took my free hand and guided it between her legs. No panties. Her pussy was soaked, slick and hot against my fingers. I rubbed her clit slowly, making her bite her lip and moan softly.
“You’re being a very naughty girl today,” I said, voice low. “Teasing me like this while I’m driving. You know what happens to naughty girls, don’t you?”
She shivered, hips rolling against my fingers. “They get punished?”
“Exactly.”
I slipped two fingers inside her tight heat, curling them while my thumb kept rubbing her clit. Yujin gasped, gripping the seat, thighs trembling. I pumped my fingers faster, the wet sounds filling the car as I drove. She tried to stay quiet, but soft whimpers kept escaping.
“Daddy… I’m gonna cum—”
“Not yet,” I said, pulling my hand away just as she was close. She whined in protest, but the look in her eyes was pure lust.
When we got to the apartment, I barely closed the door before pushing her against it. “Strip. Now.”
Yujin obeyed quickly, peeling off her clothes until she stood naked in front of me. I grabbed her chin and kissed her hard, then spun her around and bent her over the couch.
“You’ve been teasing me all day,” I growled, smacking her ass hard. The sound echoed. “Touching yourself in the car like a little slut. Now you’re going to take your punishment.”
I dropped to my knees and buried my face between her legs from behind, licking and sucking her pussy hungrily. Yujin moaned loudly, pushing back against my mouth. I ate her out like I was starving, tongue fucking her while my fingers rubbed her clit. She came fast, thighs shaking, a small squirt coating my tongue.
But I didn’t stop. I kept licking her through the orgasm until she was whimpering, oversensitive.
“Please, Daddy… I need your cock.”
I stood up and smacked her ass again. “Not yet. You don’t get to cum on my cock until I say so.”
I pushed her onto the couch on her back and spread her legs wide. Two fingers slid back inside her, thrusting hard and fast while my thumb worked her clit. Yujin’s back arched, tits bouncing as she moaned.
“Too much— Daddy, I’m gonna cum again—”
“Hold it,” I ordered, fingering her faster. She tried, but her body betrayed her. She squirted hard around my fingers, soaking the couch and my hand. I kept going, drawing out every wave until she was a trembling mess.
I finally gave her what she wanted. I flipped her onto all fours and slammed into her pussy in one rough thrust. Doggy was deep and brutal. I gripped her hips and pounded her, the sound of skin slapping loud in the apartment. Yujin pushed back against me, moaning my name mixed with “Daddy.”
“Harder— fuck me harder, please!”
I pulled her hair, arching her back as I railed her. One hand reached around to rub her clit. She came again, squirting down her thighs, walls clenching tight around my cock. I didn’t slow down, fucking her through it until I buried myself deep and filled her with the first thick creampie.
We moved to the bedroom. I sat on the edge of the bed and made her ride me in cowgirl. She bounced fast, tits jiggling in my face. I sucked on her breasts hard, biting her nipples while she rode me. Her moans were loud and broken.
“Such a naughty girl,” I growled, smacking her ass. “Teasing Daddy all day and now taking his cock like a greedy slut.”
She came again, grinding down as she squirted on my lap. I flipped her onto her back for missionary, legs over my shoulders, pounding deep. Her breasts bounced with every thrust. I sucked on them again, leaving marks while I fucked her senseless.
Another creampie followed, then another in doggy against the headboard. By the end, she was a beautiful wreck — hair messy, body covered in sweat and my marks, pussy swollen and leaking cum.
I pulled her into my arms afterward, holding her close as she trembled through the aftershocks. She nuzzled into my chest, breathing slow and content.
“I love when you punish me, Daddy,” she whispered, voice hoarse. “Makes me feel so good.”
I kissed her forehead, stroking her back gently. “And I love my naughty girl. Even when she teases me all day.”
Yujin smiled sleepily against my skin. “I’ll be good tomorrow… maybe.”
I chuckled and held her tighter. With Yujin, there was never a dull night. My naughty girl always knew exactly how to drive me crazy — and exactly how to make it worth every second.
It was the first day after high school graduation, and Jae was going to enjoy the next five days of leisure. The following Monday afternoon he would have to start his new job at the local cheese processing plant. His parents, who are day shift supervisors, arranged for him to be hired once he graduated.
Jae had wanted to go to college, but he couldn't maintain high grades. It wasn't that he was unintelligent. The young man just hated studying. So, he was stuck doing manual labor until something better came along.
At 6'2" and a hundred ninety-five pounds, Jae is a good-looking young man. He has wavy brown hair and a strong jaw line that has always attracted girls.
Xinyu, his girlfriend, is so smitten by Jae that after they turned eighteen, she started letting him have semi-protected sex with her regularly. She would rather that he use condoms, but his extra-large cock sometimes caused the condoms to tear during sex. So, she would take her chances and hope that the birth control cream keeps her safe from pregnancy. She also makes Jae pull out before he can fill her pussy with his cum.
His oversized cock also caused problems when they first started having sex.
When Xinyu first saw the monster, she wanted to back out.
However, Jae got his girlfriend to agree to try by allowing her to be on top so that she could control the pace of their lovemaking.
It was a slow process at first.
Xinyu had to rub her boyfriend's cock head across the entrance of her cunt for nearly ten minutes before she finally got the courage to lower her pussy onto the monster.
When the thick head finally did penetrate her tight hole, the girl felt like a sausage was being stuffed inside her. The twinge of pain from her hymen tearing caused her to whimper.
Xinyu was determined, though. She loved Jae and wasn't going to let something like his size stop her from giving him what he wanted.
It took quite some time, but once Jae's cock had filled Xinyu's stretched pussy, she gazed at her lover with a look of pride.
"We did it," she beamed. "I got all of you inside me."
They went slow the first few times they made love.
The third time they had sex, Jae exploded into his girlfriend's body.
Xinyu wasn't sure, but something didn't feel right. She eased Jae's dick out of her cunt, only to discover that the pre-lubricated condom had broken.
She freaked out, believing that he'd just impregnated her. Fortunately, her fears were alleviated when she started her period the following week. After that, she started using birth control cream as well as making Jae wear pre-lubricated condoms.
When another condom broke a few weeks later, Xinyu decided she didn't want to end up with small pieces of latex inside her, so she started letting Jae fuck her bareback, with only the birth control cream for protection. She would make him pull out before ejaculating.
Yooyeon, at nineteen, is a year older than her Brother. She is a well-endowed young woman who gets lots of attention from the local men. Her face is a little broad, yet for some reason that odd feature makes her even more attractive. Yooyeon has shoulder-length brown hair and an infectious smile. She is a daredevil. One of her favorite hobbies is gambling. Yooyeon will make a bet on just about anything.
Yooyeon also works at the cheese processing plant. She works the second shift, the shift Jae would soon be working, while her parents work the first shift.
As Jae began to wake up, he kicked off the covers and stretched. Jae had slept in the nude for as long as he could remember. His usual morning erection was standing almost straight up. As the cobwebs began to clear out of his head, the young man reached down and absently stroked his massive cock, like he usually did.
Yooyeon, who had gotten home sometime after midnight the night before, was also waking up. She was wearing a wife-beater T-shirt and a pair of cotton panties. As she sat up and rubbed the sleep out of her eyes, she remembered that the second shift supervisor had told her to have Jae come in to fill out his safety forms.
"Just have your Brother follow you to work," Yooyeon's supervisor had told her. "You can show him to my office before starting your shift."
Yooyeon stretched and stood up. "I guess I'd better let Jae know what's going on before he takes off for the day." She didn't bother to dress, since Jae had seen her in her sleeping clothes numerous times. She left her room and crossed the hall to her younger Brother's door. Still half asleep, she opened the door without thinking to knock.
Jae was still lying on his bed, stroking his morning erection when his older Sister walked in.
"Mike, the second shift supervisor wants…" Yooyeon stopped dead in her tracks. All remnants of sleep instantly disappeared. "What the fuck?"
"Don't you know how to knock?" Jae exclaimed.
"I'm sorry, I just wanted to tell you that Nick wants you to come in this afternoon to fill out some forms and go over safety protocols with him." Yooyeon couldn't take her eyes off her younger Brother's cock.
Jae couldn't help but notice that his Sister was staring. "Haven't you ever seen an erect cock before?"
She shook her head. "Not a cock that big, I haven't. That thing is huge."
Jae shrugged as he continued stroking his dick. "Yeah, I know, my dick is kind of big."
"Kind of big, are you kidding me? You put a horse to shame." Yooyeon tried to tear her eyes away, but she couldn't stop staring at her Brother's massive cock. How the hell do you get that thing inside Xinyu?" She asked.
Jae squeezed his monster. "I just take my time. The first few times, I had to go slow with her. But after a while, her pussy stretched enough so that it slides in a little easier each time we fuck. Now, she can take it easily."
Yooyeon stared at the monster. "That thing fits inside her pussy?"
"Yeah, we fuck once or twice a week. We started fucking a few months ago, after we both turned eighteen."
Yooyeon shook her head in disbelief. "Xinyu has got to be walking bowlegged by now."
"Nah, a lot of girls can take something this size."
Yooyeon snorted. "You're dreaming, little Brother. That thing would split most women's pussies wide open. The head is bigger than my fist. Your dick has got to be at least a foot long."
"A newborn baby is bigger around than my cock, and yet women deliver babies all the time."
"Yes, but they endure hours of agony delivering those babies. I can't see you waiting that long. You probably want to shove it in as quickly as you can."
Jae chuckled. "I've had to learn to be patient. I let Xinyu get on top when we first started having sex. She would slowly lower herself onto my cock, taking it in as her pussy adjusted to its size. Once she got adjusted to having my cock in her, I'd roll her over on her back and fuck her missionary style. She has the best orgasms when we fuck." As Jae explained how he fucked his girlfriend, he noticed that his older Sister never took her eyes off his dick. The desire to fuck his older Sister once again roared to life. Jae had wanted to fuck Yooyeon for as long as he could remember. As he looked his scantily clad Sister over a devious thought ran through his mind. "I'll bet if you went slowly at first, you could take a cock this big inside your pussy."
"Oh hell no," Yooyeon shot back. "If I tried to ride a dick that big it would rip me open. Something that thick would never go inside me in the first place."
Knowing Yooyeon's love of gambling, plus her desire to rent a place of her own, Jae made his move. "I'll bet you a hundred bucks that you could take one that big."
"You want to bet me a hundred bucks?" Her gambling bug instantly kicked in. Yooyeon saw a great opportunity to win an easy bet. "Wait a minute, where are we going to find a dick that big to make the bet with?" Yooyeon asked.
Jae smiled at his Sister. "In order to know that you actually tried, I'd have to witness the attempt. So, I guess we'd have to use my dick for the wager."
Yooyeon's gaze left her Brother's dick for the first time. She stared at Jae in disbelief. "There is no way in hell I'm letting you fuck me. That would be a little too weird."
"I didn't say I was going to fuck you Sis. I just said I'd let you try to get my cock in you for the bet. Once you tried, and succeeded, or failed, we'd stop, and one of us would pay up."
Yooyeon was torn between the strangeness of doing this and her desire to win a bet. "I don't know. I wouldn't want something that big inside me. Besides, you don't have a hundred dollars. How do you intend to pay up when you lose?"
"Simple, I'll double the bet if I lose. If you can't get my cock inside you after fifteen minutes, I will pay you two hundred dollars after I get my first paycheck."
"I don't think it would be a good idea for us to be trying this. The idea of having my Brother's dick head at the entrance to my pussy is disgusting."
"You've done more disgusting things than this to win a bet. Remember the time you swallowed six night crawlers to win three hundred dollars?"
Yooyeon knew Jae was right. She had done some pretty bizarre things in the name of gambling. Once she streaked around the outside of her house in the middle of the afternoon to win fifty bucks from her younger Brother.
Fortunately her Parents were at work, and no one saw her but Jae.
Her gaze returned to her Brother's erection. She knew that all she'd have to do is make a half hearted attempt for fifteen minutes, and she'd win the bet. With the extra two hundred dollars, she could finally afford the deposit on an apartment, and then she could move out. "Ok, it's a bet. I try for fifteen minutes to get that thing inside. When I win, you pay me two hundred dollars after you get your first paycheck." Deciding to make the bet more difficult for Jae to win, she added, "However, your cock has to go all the way in until it reaches my cervix."
"In that case, you have to try for twenty minutes."
Yooyeon let out a small laugh. "Sure, why not?" Yooyeon knew that if that thing wasn't going to penetrate her in fifteen minuets, an extra five minutes wouldn't make a bit of difference. "It's a bet. However, you can't tell anyone about this."
"I won't say a word, I promise." Jae knew his Sister would only try hard enough to make it look good, but the young man had a plan. He opened the drawer to his nightstand, and pulled out a tube of KY jelly.
"What's that for?" Yooyeon asked suspiciously.
"If you're going to be rubbing your pussy lips on my cock head for twenty minutes, I want some lubrication. I don't want you rubbing me raw."
"Just use a condom."
Jae shook his head. "That would add extra thickness to my cock. It would give you an unfair advantage. Besides, I haven't found any condoms that fit properly. They occasionally break when Xinyu and I are having sex. Xinyu is afraid of having pieces of condom left in her, so I always pull out before cumming when I fuck her. Plus she uses birth control cream to diminish the chances of pregnancy."
"I can't use birth control cream. It makes me itch. And there is no way you're putting your bare dick against the entrance to my pussy. If you came with your cock head shoved against the entrance, your sperm would shoot inside me, and I could end up pregnant. There's no way in hell I'm letting anyone, especially my little Brother knock me up."
Jae stared at his Sister in surprise. "Aren't you on the pill?"
"I keep meaning to get a prescription, but doctors cost money. Besides, I usually make guys wear condoms."
"Hell, you have nothing to worry about anyway. I'm not going to cum in you. I have very good self control. With a dick is as big as mine, I had to learn self control. Otherwise I'd have ejaculated long before I got my cock inside Xinyu. Besides, we're not going to have sex. We're just having a friendly wager."
Yooyeon thought about the statement for a few moments. "Yeah, I guess you would have to learn to wait before cumming. And like you said, we're not going to fuck. So, how do we do this?"
"I'll lie on my back, and you straddle me. I'll hold onto your hips, to help you keep your balance, and you ease the head of my dick against the entrance to your pussy. You then let a little weight down so that the head presses against the entrance to your cunt. You then rock back and forth a little to keep your pussy moist. As your pussy walls open up, you ease down a little farter until my cock completely fills you. Once the tip of my cock touches your cervix, you take my cock out, and I win the bet."
"Or, the thing never goes in, and I win the bet," Yooyeon replied. Feeling excited about the two hundred dollars she was about to win, Yooyeon stripped off her panties.
Jae opened the KY jelly and rubbed a liberal amount on his dick head, and along his shaft.
Yooyeon approached the bed, and waited for her Brother to finish lubing up. She smiled inwardly, knowing that soon she would win two hundred dollars and have a place of her own.
Jae replaced the cap, placed the lube back on his nightstand, and then laid back. "Ok, climb on."
Yooyeon climbed onto the bed, and then straddled her Brother. She grasped his shaft and lined it up with the entrance to her cunt. She felt strange holding her Brother's cock head against the entrance to her cunt, but a bet is a bet; and Yooyeon intended to win.
His dick was so long that she didn't have to lower her hips very far for it to touch the entrance to her pussy.
"Get ready to lose two hundred dollars, little Brother. There is no way this thing will ever get past the entrance, much less go completely inside me."
Jae didn't say a word. He knew from experience with Xinyu that Yooyeon's pussy would stretch to accommodate the thickness of his cock. The head of his cock would be in his Sister before she even realized what had happened. Once he got past the entrance, there would be no stopping him. He'd fuck his Sister until she screamed.
Grasping Yooyeon's hips, he gave her a small nod. "Check the clock to see when we begin."
Yooyeon checked the clock on the nightstand. "It's nine thirty five. At nine fifty five we stop." She began rubbing her Brother's cock head back and forth across the entrance to her cunt. As she rubbed his manhood through her vaginal lips, and across her fuck hole, Jae applied gentle pressure to her hips.
"Don't try forcing me down," Yooyeon warned. "If you force that thing in me, it'll be cheating. Plus you'll hurt me."
"I'm not going to force my dick into you. I just want to make sure you don't cheat. If my cock starts going in, you have to let it. You can't hold back, or you forfeit the bet, and pay up."
Yooyeon kept rubbing the head of her Brother's dick across her entrance. With each pass she'd rub the tip against her clit.
Jae held firmly to his Sister's hips, making sure she kept enough pressure to cause penetration once her vagina opened up enough to accept his cock head.
After several minutes of rubbing Jae's cock head across her clit, Yooyeon's body began to respond to the stimulation. Her clit became inflamed, and her vaginal opening began to expand. Her pussy was getting ready to be fucked.
Yooyeon glanced at the clock. A smile appeared on her face.
Seven minutes had passed, and he hadn't penetrated her yet.
"I am so looking forward to winning this bet." She continued to rub his tip along her slit.
Jae felt the tip of his cock penetrating the entrance to his Sister's pussy as she rubbed it through the fold of her labia. He smiled inwardly knowing her cunt was ready for penetration. "Ok sis, you need to stop rubbing, and rest some of your weight onto my cock to see if it will go inside."
Yooyeon swallowed hard. She didn't believe the thing would go inside, but she was still a little nervous. Taking a breath, she allowed some of her weight to rest on her Brother's cock head.
Part of Jae's cock head slid inside his Sister's pussy.
Yooyeon gasped involuntarily. Her body shuddered, as the monster spread the entrance to her cunt open. She tried to rise back up, but her Brother held her in place.
"Hold still," Jae instructed his Sister. "Let your pussy get used to being penetrated."
For the first time, the pretty nineteen year old began to suspect that she might lose the bet. "Fuck," she seethed under her breath. Yooyeon was sure that because it was her Brother trying to penetrate her pussy, she would stay dry enough to prevent him from entering her cunt.
However, between the KY jelly, and the stimulation of her clit; her pussy did what came naturally, and opened up. Her body didn't care who was trying to fuck her. Her cunt was doing what it was designed to do.
Yooyeon felt the monstrous head spreading her open. She shuddered again as pussy walls spread further.
"Let your body lower a little more," Jae said.
Yooyeon closed her eyes, and gritted her teeth. She didn't want to follow her Brother's instructions, but she had agreed to the bet. Yooyeon let her knees bend a little more so that she would sink lower.
The rest of Jae's cock head slid into his Sister's cunt.
Yooyeon felt her vaginal walls stretch as her Brother's cock head sank deeper into her body. She wasn't in pain, but she could definitely feel her vaginal walls stretching. "Maybe we should call this bet off," Yooyeon said weakly. She knew her Brother would never agree to it, but she had to try.
Jae shook his head. "A bet is a bet. You're not trying to welsh on a bet are you?"
Yooyeon gave her Brother a glare of disdain. "Your cock hasn't reached my cervix yet, little Brother. This bet is far from over."
Jae gripped his Sister's hips tightly. He slowly began lifting her up off his cock until only the tip was inside her.
Yooyeon thought that perhaps Jae was letting her off the hook.
He then lowered her hips back down, causing her pussy to open up more.
Yooyeon whimpered as another inch of his thick monster sank into her body. She shuddered as her Brother's cock stretched her inner walls. Yooyeon knew she was going to lose the bet.
Now that Jae's cock head was inside her, it wouldn't take him long to sink all the way into her cunt.
"Fuck, it's too big," she pleaded, hoping he'd have mercy on her and quit. "Jae, you'll rip me apart."
"Don't worry Sis, I'll go slowly. Your pussy will stretch. And I won't force it in. We'll go only as fast as your body can handle." He gave his older Sister a devilish smile. "Look at it this way. At least you'll get the satisfaction of knowing you can take a big cock inside you."
"Yeah, but it's your big cock that's in me. This is incest."
"Nope, it's a bet. I told you I wouldn't fuck you, and I meant it. Once my cock touches your cervix, we can stop."
Yooyeon desperately hoped that her Brother's cock wouldn't go all the way to her cervix, but deep down she knew better. She was about to lose one hundred bucks to her younger Brother. She was also about to have her younger Brother's huge cock buried in her stretched out pussy. "You promise we'll stop as soon as your dick is all the way inside me."
"I told you this is just a bet. I'm not going to fuck you." Jae was lying, but he knew that once his cock was all the way inside her pussy, Yooyeon wouldn't want to take it out. Having her pussy stuffed to the limit would drive her into a heightened state of sexual arousal.
Her Brother's words encouraged Yooyeon to get it over with. "I still have a chance of winning. Getting that thing in the entrance is one thing. But taking it all the way inside me is entirely different." Yooyeon knew her only hope was to cheat. She'd pretend to try, but not let it go any deeper.
Jae knew what she'd try. He had no intention of letting her succeed.
Yooyeon lifted her hips. She then gently eased her pussy onto her Brother's throbbing cock again, taking another two inches into her body. She had tried to hold back, but Jae's powerful hands applied just enough pressure to her hips to make his cock sink deeper into his Sister's cunt. Yooyeon's pussy was going to have that cock no matter how much she protested. Yooyeon mewed as her Brother's cock sank deeper into her body. The sensation of having her vaginal walls stretched caused the young woman to tremble involuntarily. Her entire body shook as Jae's cock stretched her open even more. Yooyeon couldn't believe that Jae's huge dick might actually go all the way to her cervix.
Jae watched his Sister's expression as she eased herself onto his cock. He'd seen that look on Xinyu's face.
Yooyeon lifted her hips again, and then lowered her body onto the monstrous dick.
Once again, Jae applied gentle pressure to Yooyeon's shapely hips. His cock sank even deeper into Yooyeon's stretched out pussy.
"Jae, you're forcing me down on your cock," Yooyeon half heartedly protested. She knew he was just making sure she didn't cheat, but she had to try something.
"I'm being gentle. I'm just making sure you don't try to cheat."
Yooyeon let out a sigh. She wasn't going to be able to cheat.
Jae was making sure she stayed honest.
Checking the clock again, Yooyeon felt her heart sink.
Only ten minutes had passed, and her Brother's cock was already deeper than she'd ever thought possible.
Yooyeon began to accept the fact that she was losing the bet. To make matters worse, whether she wanted to or not, the woman was starting to get turned on. Without meaning to she sank even deeper onto the shaft. Her subconscious mind was starting to override her conscious decisions.
"Oh shit, I've never felt this full before," the pretty brunette moaned as her pussy accepted more of her Brother's huge cock. "Your dick is huge."
"You're going to feel even fuller before we're done." Jae reached around and squeezed his Sister's ass cheeks.
Yooyeon wanted to tell her Brother not to play with her ass, but the sensation of having her pussy stretched felt too damned good. She lifted her hips again, and sank back down on his cock. She tried hard not to take the monster deeper into her, but her body betrayed her. No matter how hard she tried to resist, she couldn't help but sink that monster deeper inside her cunt with each downward thrust.
More of Jae's cock invaded her pussy.
Yooyeon involuntarily moaned as intense pleasure shot through her nether region. She couldn't believe that having her Brother's cock inside her could feel so damn good. Her body began to spasm as a mini-orgasm abruptly shot through her loins. She sank deeper onto her Brother's cock. Nearly three quarters of her pussy was stuffed with her Brother's man meat. "Shit, I can't hold myself up any longer. Roll me onto my back before I collapse."
Jae drew his Sister down onto his chest, and then rolled his body onto hers. His dick sank deeper into her body. He was very close to touching her cervix. He rose up so that he rested his weight on his elbows.
Yooyeon looked down between their bodies. Her expression of shock was written all over her face. She could see a visible bulge in her tummy where Jae's cock was pushing against her belly. She began to ask herself just how much more of his dick would fit inside her before it reached the back of her birth canal.
Jae was glad Yooyeon had given him control. Now he could control how long it would take for him to completely fill her hungry cunt. "Are you ready to continue?" He asked.
Yooyeon looked up at her Brother, and quickly nodded yes. She then looked back down at her stomach.
Jae withdrew his cock and then sank back into his Sister's body.
Yooyeon watched her tummy return to normal, and then expand again as her Brother sank back inside her. She could feel his cock rubbing against that special spot just inside the entrance to her vagina. She whimpered yet again as he sank back inside to where it was before.
However, he didn't go any deeper. He simply withdrew his cock and plunged back into her again.
She shook as a second small orgasm hit her. She was amazed that her Brother had already made her cum twice, and he wasn't completely inside her yet.
Jae continued fucking his Sister, allowing his cock to sink in almost all the way before withdrawing.
It didn't take Yooyeon long to figure out that Jae wasn't trying to go deeper.
He wasn't trying to win a bet. He was fucking her.
"Jae," she gasped lustfully. "You're not trying to win the bet. You're fucking me."
He gave his older Sister a devilish grin, and continued to rock in and out of her. "Yes I am."
Yooyeon felt torn with what was happening to her. She knew she shouldn't let her Brother fuck her, but his huge cock was driving her wild with lust.
Jae knew he'd won. Not only was he going to win the bet, but his Sister was surrendering to her need to be fucked.
She took her eyes off her expanding and contracting stomach to gaze up at her Brother. Giving him a pleading look, she whispered. "Please, I want to feel your cock go all the way inside me. I know this is no longer about the bet, and we are fucking, but I don't care. Sink that monster completely inside my pussy."
Giving his older Sister a sly smile, Jae withdrew almost all the shaft of his cock, and then plunged deep into her body.
Yooyeon squealed as the last two inches of her pussy opened up to receive her Brother's monstrous cock. She wrapped her arms around his neck; and at the same time slung her long legs around his hips, as his cock tip pressed against her cervix. She bit her Brother's shoulder hard enough to leave teeth marks.
Jae groaned with pleasure as his Sister bit him.
"So deep," she moaned. "Your cock is so fucking deep in me. Damn, I feel completely stuffed." She gazed up at her sibling. Tears of joy were running down her cheeks. "You didn't split me open after all."
Jae leaned over and kissed Yooyeon. He pressed his lips against her mouth and slid his tongue against her lips.
Not caring that he was her Brother, Yooyeon opened her mouth.
Jae's tongue entered her open mouth. He began caressing her inner mouth with his tongue as he rammed his cock into her over and over.
Yooyeon's tongue danced with her Brother's as they fucked. All thought of bets, and having a place of her own flew from her mind. She was being fucked like never before. Yooyeon didn't want to stop. She didn't want Jae to pull out. She wanted to be fucked by her Brother.
Jae broke the kiss. He then licked away her tears. Jae grabbed the hem of his Sister's shirt and tugged.
Yooyeon lifted her upper body off the mattress so her Brother could finish undressing her.
Jae pulled the shirt off, and threw it onto the floor. He immediately lowered his lips to her left nipple and gently bit down.
Yooyeon whimpered as her Brother began to nibble and suck on her nipple. She thrust her hips against him to encourage him to continue fucking her.
Jae released the tender nipple, and began thrusting into his Sister again.
Yooyeon held her Brother's head in her hands. "Fuck, little Brother, your cock feels incredible. Fuck your big Sister hard. Make your Sister cum."
Jae felt his balls begin to churn. He knew he wouldn't last much longer. He began to furiously pound his Sister's stretched out cunt.
Yooyeon felt her body coiling like a spring. She was about to cum. Her wonderful Brother was going to make her cum like never before.
Jae pounded away at Yooyeon's pussy. He thrust into her repeatedly. His cock grew even thicker, stretching her pussy wide. Then just before he released his life giving sperm, he felt his balls touch his Sister's ass cheeks.
Yooyeon's pussy had lengthened another inch to receive his entire cock inside her. She screamed, as her body gave into the need to cum. She tightly gripped his neck, and screamed. The walls of her pussy clamped down on her Brother's cock, and began milking him for the sperm her body craved. Yooyeon's long legs held tightly onto her Brother as she came.
Jae bit his Sister's throat as he erupted deep inside his Sister's body. He began firing load after load of baby making sperm into her cunt.
Yooyeon pulled her Brother's face to hers, and began chewing on her Brother's lower lip. Her body shook with lust as she experienced the most intense orgasm of her life.
Jae went rigid as his balls continued to empty his baby making seed into his Sister's fertile womb.
Yooyeon held onto her Brother's face as tightly as she could as her body shook from her intense orgasm. Her long legs tightened around his hips, holding him in place. The pretty brunette shook, and writhed beneath her Brother.
As the siblings began to come down from their sexual high, the realization that they'd fucked bareback began to creep into their minds.
They broke the kiss and stared at one another in shock.
"Fuck, I just came in you." Jae stared at his Sister.
"What if you got me pregnant?" Yooyeon screeched. "I can't have my own Brother knocking me up. What would Mom and Dad say? Hell, what would my friends and co-workers say?"
Jae took a deep breath, and struggled to keep his cool. "Let's not panic yet. Just because I came in you doesn't mean you're going to get pregnant."
"Yes, but what if you did get me pregnant? I could end up having your baby. Shit, why did I agree to this stupid bet? Jae, you may have just knocked me up."
"Look, there's nothing we can do about it now. We'll just have to wait and see. People fuck all the time without conceiving children. The odds are really good that you won't get pregnant."
"I hope you're right. I love you baby Brother, but I don't want to have your kid." She ran her hand along her Brother's cheek. "However, I've got to be honest with you. I did enjoy having sex with you. I've never had multiple orgasms before. You made me cum three times. I don't think I'd be happy if this turned out to be a one time fuck."
"Does this mean you want to have sex with me again?"
"Hell yes. I want to fuck you all day every day while our parents are at work. But from now on you pull out before you cum. And I'm making a doctor's appointment. If you're going to keep fucking me like this, I need to go on the pill."
Jae leaned over his Sister and kissed her. He then gave her a warm smile. "You can forget about paying up on our bet. I got something much better out of it anyway."
Yooyeon squeezed Jae's softening cock with her vaginal walls. She felt her Brother's cock begin to stiffen. "I think you're about to get another payment on our bet. Just make sure you pull out before you cum this time."
Jae and Yooyeon fucked all day long, until it was time for Yooyeon to get ready for work.
Jae pulled out each time before spilling his seed where it didn't belong.
However, the siblings didn't think about the fact that pre-cum could also impregnate a woman.
Each time Jae fucked his Sister bareback, they increased their chances of making a baby together.
Later in the day, Yooyeon made an appointment with her gynecologist.
The soonest appointment available was three weeks away.
Yooyeon didn't want to wait that long, but she had no choice.
Jae would just have to pull out before he came for the next two weeks.
Yooyeon knew it was a dangerous plan, but she didn't want to wait two weeks before they resumed having sex.
Birth control cream was out of the question, because Yooyeon had suffered an allergic reaction to the cream when she tried to use it in the past.
She considered having Jae use a condom anyway, but the fact that the size of his cock would cause them to tear worried her. Trusting in a piece of latex that might or might not protect her was worse than having Jae pull out.
Jae's horror story about having left over pieces of latex stuck in her pussy worried Yooyeon.
Besides, Yooyeon loved the feel of her Brother's bare cock in her stretched out pussy.
Yooyeon got dressed for work, and then headed out the door, with her Brother in tow.
Jae followed his Sister to the plant in his pickup.
Yooyeon took Jae to meet their supervisor. She then headed to her station.
Jae filled out his paperwork, listened to the safety speech, and then headed home.
His parents asked him how the paperwork went.
The young man struggled to keep his voice from wavering as he spoke to his parents.
The memory of fucking his sexy Sister wouldn't go away. He was looking forward to the next day when his parents returned to work.
Yooyeon put in her shift, and then headed to the house. Not trusting herself in front of her parents, the young woman skipped eating and headed straight to bed.
Jae was in his room, thinking about the day's events. He was tempted to sneak into Yooyeon's room and fuck her before he went to sleep. But the young man knew that would be too big a risk.
Yooyeon struggled with the same thoughts. She wanted her Brother's cock in her one more time before she went to sleep, but knew it would be too risky to try. Her Parents would lose it if they caught their kids fucking. Yooyeon eventually drifted off to sleep. As she lay in bed sleeping, millions of her Brother's sperm swam deeper into her birth canal towards the waiting egg.
One tiny sperm cell made it to the outer wall of the waiting egg, and then bored its way inside.
Yooyeon didn't know it yet, but her trip to the doctor would not get her a prescription for birth control pills. She would be getting some life-changing news instead.
Jae rarely saw his sister Miyeon anymore. Between their going to school in separate cities and busy schedules when they were home in the summer, it was rare if they spent more than an hour in each other's' company. He still always loved seeing her, though she and he both were changing as they followed their own paths. And, every time he saw her, it reminded him that she was a stunner. As they went through school, Jae knew she would be a beauty when she got prettier and prettier each year. However, it seemed that she never stopped; her breasts got bigger and bigger until they looked like they could fill Jae's hand and then some, or so he imagined. Her face was adorable, with a beautiful smile and that sexy way she bit her lip when she did something naughty. And her body…her workouts kept it so slender at the waist and yet her butt a spank-able little cushion. Topped off with her soft, brown hair flowing down to her shoulders, she was a picture of perfection.
It didn't matter, though, for all the torture he had to endure when she let her robe slip open as she lounged on the couch, revealing her bra and her taut stomach-- she was still his sister. He'd put up with the suggestive comment or two from guys at school and maybe stolen a peak at her cup size when she left a lacy number in the drier (it was 34C), but other than that, their interactions were mostly innocent. When they went to school, they drifted a bit further apart, but of course, whenever she came home, she seemed to have gotten hotter, more tan, better legs, etc.
It was a Friday afternoon, and Jae had gotten out of class early, so he decided to drive back home and drop in on his mom and dad for the weekend. He could use a break from the action at school. So, a few hours later he was pulling into his driveway. He arrived just as the mailman offered to bring the mail himself. He grabbed it and walked up to the front door, flipping through it as he climbed the steps to the front door. Something caught his eye, a manila envelope with a letterhead he recognized. Embarrassingly enough, after thinking about it for a few seconds, he placed it as a porn company he'd seen on one of those video streaming sites.
'What's this?' He thought to himself and paused at the front door.
Thinking quickly, he decided that whatever it was, his parents probably shouldn't be seeing it anyway, so he slipped it into his duffel and rang the doorbell. After exchanging hellos and sitting with his dad before he headed back to work, Jae headed upstairs to his room. The envelope in his bag had nagged at him while sitting with his dad and he intended to find out what it was about. He had only glanced at the envelope before stuffing it away, and looking at it now, he noticed that it was addressed to his sister. His heart spiked a bit at that. What the hell would a porn company want with Miyeon?
Ripping it open, he reached for a letter and a DVD. He'd have read the letter, but the DVD cover grabbed his attention for obvious reasons. It was a porno called "School's Out" with a beautiful young girl on the cover, but not just any beautiful girl, his sister. His jaw practically hit the floor. She was posing on the cover in a sexy schoolgirl outfit with the naughty look on her face that Jae had come to know so well. The caption beside her read that it was her first scene, and Jae was again speechless. The back had a few more pictures of her and other girls in the film, but nothing displaying what her part in the film was.
He walked over toward his bag to retrieve his laptop and sat down, waiting for it to power up before he took it in. His sister… in a porno… the very one he held in his hand? She looked so cute on the front cover, so innocent and yet so goddamn hot. How the hell had she become a pornstar? From what he knew, she was still in school and doing well.
'My God, porn?' He thought to himself.
In his haste he failed to even think that this was his sister he was about to see on his screen if he put that disc into his laptop. And not only that; she was going to be…presumably having sex with some random dude with a big dick. Christ, he hadn't even seen her naked in full before, and he was about to see a lot more than that. He hesitated as he stared at his desktop for a few seconds. Should he watch it…? Wow, it was like his dreams were coming true and he was simultaneously waking up.
'Maybe just a minute, to see if it's really true,' He rationalized as he slipped it into the drive and pulled up the menu.
The first scene wasn't her, or the second. It was as he suspected, the same type of story line he'd seen played out in plenty of scenes before. When his sister came on to the screen, it was a third shock in only a few minutes. She was wearing her sexy little school girl outfit with her breasts pushed up and short miniskirt cutting off close below her bubbly behind. She had a pierced belly button (man, did he love that on girls) and a touch of makeup. He watched in disbelief as she went through the motions with some guy, setting up the story of a sexy student trying to talk her way out of trouble. He had to admit, she was an adorable actress, and he found himself projecting himself into the role of the man being seduced by his student.
That was until she reached for the guy's belt buckle. He realized she really was going to sleep with the guy, and Jae covered his eyes with his hand. He couldn't watch this, could he? He peeked between his fingers and saw the guy reaching for his sister's breast. As he grasped it for a second, Jae found himself becoming angry with the actor for touching his sister that way. In a few more seconds, she had worked the guy's pants open and was holding his semi-erect penis. He wasn't all that much larger than Jae, he thought to himself happily.
And then the man worked Miyeon's breast out of its cotton sling, and he saw her nipple for the first time. It was utterly suckable, a big nub with a relatively tiny areola that his mouth watered at the sight of. She then started stroking his penis up and down in her tiny hand and kissing him in a way that he wished deeply to feel himself. Feeling his own cock begin to harden, a pang of guilt struck him for desiring his sister so.
He battled inwardly as the video played out, and his sister started to disrobe, and he decided to just click through. It wasn't as if he intended to see it, but the first click of the mouse brought him to a frame of his sister on her knees with a cock deep in her mouth. Even for the second he lingered he could see the side profile of his little sister and her rocking body. Bent at the knee as she was, he loved how the pads of her feet stretched to stabilize her, and her curves led from her toned legs to her taut, arched back. Oh no, he thought as she swallowed the cock a few times, and he averted his eyes. He haphazardly clicked forward into the video, and this time she wasn't on her knees but laid out on the bed with her pussy, which looked taut as hell, swallowing the man's shaft into her tiny frame. Piercing her over and over, the guy shoved himself into Miyeon, and Jae felt himself becoming angry, or was it jealous… either way, a few more times of watching his sister's quim stretch to accept the invading member, and he slammed his screen down, unable to watch it any further.
Her soft pants of pleasure rang in his ears, and it was as if he could see her wiggling beneath him as he shoved into her. His cock was completely stiff. He was reeling from what he just saw. Firstly, because he had just watched his little sister, the one who he'd walked with to school when they were little, wrestle in the backyard, do some different kind of wrestling altogether. Secondly, he could not believe how unbelievably attractive she was and how badly he wanted to be in the unnamed man's place. He felt all at once shocked about his relationship with the young girl he was just watching be fucked, and strange that he'd felt lust for her. After all, that's what she was there for, wasn't it? To be an icon for his desires, to arouse him enough to pleasure himself while watching her. Oh Lord, how would he face her now, knowing what he knew?
A sound woke him from his daze, and he got up to see who was making it. Looking over the railing as he left his room, he saw her standing in the doorway and shutting it behind her. It looked like he'd be facing her even sooner than he expected.
"Oppa!" she screamed as she dropped her things.
Bounding up the stairs, Miyeon's breasts bounced in her shirt, a deep v-neck sweater showing off plenty of them. The shirt was cut short of her belly button, and he could see the piercing that gleamed on her beautiful stomach. Below that, she had a set of distressed-looking low-rider jeans that could have been painted on for how tightly they held her beautiful legs. She practically jumped into his arms, and he prayed that she didn't feel his already stiffening erection.
With her body pressed up against his and her breasts, her soft, full breasts, mashed between them, Jae resigned himself to the fact that he'd never look at Miyeon the same again. Instead, he just wrapped her in his arms, returning the hug. Feeling her body against his, the warmth of it and the swell of her breasts resurrected the war between his brain and dick. She pushed off of him and looked at Jae deep in the eyes, a questioning look on her face. It was the same adorable face he remembered, and it caused him to snap out of his stupor and realize he'd not said a word to her yet.
"It's so good to see you, baby, sis. I didn't know you were coming home!" Jae managed.
One of his hands came to rest on the exposed portion of her back, warm and smooth. He thought about how it would feel to grab onto her there and about seeing that guy holding onto her waist as he plunged that big thing of his into Jae's little sister.
"Well, Jenna told me you were coming home, and I decided that I had some free time this weekend, so I'd join you. Are you happy to see me?"
Jenna was Miyeon's best friend in high school and now attended the same college as Jae. She was a year younger than him and almost as sexy as Jae's little sister was; he'd seen her walking home from class and mentioned he was going home for the weekend. Man, news travels fast, he thought to himself.
"Of course I'm happy to see you. This house can always use a little more action, right? especially a knockout like you, little sis. I swear you keep getting prettier every time I see you!" Jae said excitedly.
"Oh, stop it," Miyeon blushed, and then there was that look again -- her cheeks puffing up the way they did and that little nibble of her lip. The frame of Miyeon first being penetrated came into his memory and he shook it off. "When did you become such a charmer, huh? And while we're handing out compliments, you've been hitting the gym a little yourself haven't you?"
With a little free time here and there, now that he had gotten past the difficult years in school, he had tried to stay in shape. He was now a pretty lean 6'0" and 185 lbs.
"Well, I gotta look good for the ladies right? And speaking of Jenna, maybe I oughta look her up when I go back to school!" Jae said leadingly.
"You wouldn't dare! She's my best friend!" Miyeon screamed.
"I don't know Miyeon. She was lookin' mighty fine in that sundress today." Jae teased.
"Better than me?" Miyeon asked him. She stepped back, kicked her hips out to the side, and posed for comparison.
"Hmm… let me think… turn for me." Jae continued to joke with her, but she did spin around, showing him her great little booty and the rest of her backside. "It's a close one, I think I oughta sleep with her to find out."
"No way, mister, don't even think about it. And that wouldn't be fair. You'd have to sleep with me then, and I'm pretty sure we're not supposed to do that." Miyeon shot back at him.
Jae had to hesitate a second at that, had she just said that. He could hardly hold back the thoughts of bending her over the railing right there and taking her like the little pornstar she was.
'Get a hold of yourself,' Jae scolded himself. See her mock upset look? He said, "Oh, alright already, plus I don't think they have guys like me down at that school of yours. Little girls like you only go for the hipster-type guys with jeans tighter than yours and a personality disorder."
"Ha, got a pretty high opinion of yourself there, huh, sport." Miyeon joked. "I think it's me you couldn't handle. They don't make 'em like me in that winter wasteland you attend," Miyeon thrust her chest out while saying that, and Jae practically shot in his pants. She looked so god damned sexy, and she must have known it. "I bet the only girls you take home at that school have a bigger dick than you."
"I doubt that," Miyeon's eyes seemed to glint and shoot downward at that comment, but Jae continued, "But just ask your friend Jenna in a week or two and she'll tell you."
Miyeon gave up, "Ugh, you are relentless! Whatever, I'm gonna take a shower, will you please bring up my bags Mr. Manly Man?"
Jae watched her walk away, her beautiful hips swaying as she sauntered down the hall. What was happening! He had suddenly started talking sex with his little sister, and he had to reel himself back in. But he didn't want to; truth of the matter was, he was imagining himself in that shower with her, fucking her brains out. Holding on to those gorgeous titties of hers, he could just pound away at her from behind.
'She's your sister for god's sake.' Jae knew he'd really turned the corner with the way he looked at his little sister. 'But the way she played into my jokes…' He argued in his head, 'She'd never go for it… or would she.' He took a few minutes downstairs to process what was going on. Even if she wanted him to, could he really do it? He poured himself a glass of water and drained it before grabbing her bags and heading upstairs.
Approaching her room, he saw the door half open, and beyond it, his little sister was undressing. She peeled her sweater off and tossed it on the bed as he climbed the last stair. A few more steps toward her door and he could see her reaching for the button on her jeans and trying to wiggle out of their snug fit. Her breasts swayed back and forth and nearly spilling out of the confines of her bra, a simple white push-up. The curves of her smooth skin, sun-kissed by the California rays at her school, accentuated a flawless body. As soon as she had the jeans down to her feet, hopping once or twice adorably, she reached behind her to unclasp her bra, and Jae made a coughing sound to announce his presence.
"Eh, hhem," he interrupted.
Miyeon, still with the jeans caught around one foot, reached for her breasts as the bra straps fell from her shoulders. She covered herself as best she could, and Jae looked away to give her her privacy.
"Sorry sis, I was just bringing your things," He snuck a peak once or twice over his right shoulder.
"Ha-ha, I guess I gave you a bit of any eyeful huh?" She was rustling around behind him and then said, "okay, you can look now."
As he turned, he realized she wasn't all that better covered, she had a tiny towel covering the essentials, but the tops of her breasts and the very bottom of her butt were clearly peeking out on either side. He could do nothing to stop his cock from hardening in his shorts, and he could have sworn he saw Miyeon's eyes catch it once or twice.
"What's the matter Oppa, am I making you nervous?" She teased.
"No, you're just not wearing very much and your my sister," he responded
"Hmm…" was all she said, glancing clearly down toward her brother's crotch, if only for a second.
Jae left her alone for the time being; whether or not something would happen between them, Jae knew he needed to cool down and take things slowly. If he had only waited a few more seconds earlier he would have probably seen Miyeon strip fully nude and he wasn't sure he was ready to see that in person (even if he had seen her being stuffed full of cock in the video just before she arrived home herself)
Miyeon showered and he heard her ambling down the stairs to the living room while he was sitting and watching TV. He shouldn't have even been shocked when he saw that she was wearing only a tiny orange top that could have been a bathing suit and yoga pants, and yet his jaw nearly dropped seeing all that exposed skin.
"Jeez sis, you comfortable?"
"When did you become such a prude, huh? It's my own damn house and I just had a long drive, I would have gone naked but I couldn't risk mom or dad coming home early," Miyeon responded with some sass.
"Because it would be fine for you to be prancing around in the nude in front of me…" Jae questioned
"Like I said…" Miyeon said almost inaudibly, but not quite, "…prude."
Jae heard it and wasn't pleased to be accused again. "What's gotten into you, huh?"
"Oh nothing." Miyeon lied. She wasn't about to reveal that she was thinking about becoming a full-time adult film star, especially not to her brother.
So they just watched TV together like that, Miyeon lounging across the couch with her gorgeous tummy stretched just so and her breasts hugged in the strip of cloth across them. The yoga pants left absolutely nothing to the imagination; she was, put simply, an absolute knockout. She was way too pretty for porn, he thought to himself, wishing again he hadn't seen her being used by an unnamed actor. Although he was defenseless to her beauty, (he knew for a fact that every other man was anyway) Jae simply couldn't shove off the protective feelings he had toward Miyeon. He'd been looking out for her since they were little.
"Let's do something, I'm bored," Miyeon whined.
"Like what?"
There was a pause, and Jae watched her as she looked deep in thought. Then, as if a light bulb had gone off in her head, she sat up straight, causing her breasts to shake in the orange top and her abs to flex gorgeously.
"Oh shit… I just forgot," Miyeon trailed off, clearly deep in thought again.
"Earth to Miyeon!" Jae called out to her.
"I have to do something, I can't believe I forgot." Miyeon
"Umm… okay."
Miyeon hopped off the couch and took the stairs two at a time up to her bedroom, shutting the door behind her before Jae could even enjoy the sight of her spandex-covered ass. He stayed where he was on the couch nonetheless, half enjoying the episode of one of those shows brain-dead he watched sometimes and half processing all of the information he'd taken in over the last hour or so.
Visions of Miyeon came in and out of his mind, some of them from the clip he'd just seen of her a short while ago. He dozed off a few times and was making peace with all of the chaos Miyeon had caused within him since he'd returned home when she quickly opened the door at the top of the stairs and walked out.
"So……." Miyeon said, walking to the stairs and looking down at him,
"So……." Jae questioned her.
"I have this thing I have to do, and I usually have my roommate at school help me with it, but she's not here now, and I forgot it was due tonight,"
"We're not exactly in the same program, Miyeon. I'm not sure I can help you with your homework," Jae replied.
"Yea… It's not that kind of thing."
"Ugh, okay. What is it?" Jae responded to her as he got up off the couch. "Well, that's the thing. I know I shouldn't be asking you, you being my brother and all, but I need your help." Miyeon had a guilty look, and Jae was still clueless.
"Well, what the hell is it already?" Jae asked, growing impatient.
"Just… can you come here, and I'll show you." This time, the look on her face was more naughty than anything else, and Jae liked it.
It was his turn to race up the stairs this time, but with Miyeon standing at the top, he tried to keep his cool. When he reached the top, he nearly ran into his sister and found himself standing a few inches from her. The scent of her body wash was faint yet exciting, and there was a moment of silence between them before Miyeon spoke.
"So… I didn't think I was going to need to tell you so soon…but…" she dragged this out.
"Oh God, just spit it out already."
"I NEED YOU TO TAKE PICTURES OF ME NAKED." She barely managed to form separate words.
It took a minute for Jae even to pick the words apart. "Uhh… WHAT?" This was a stretch, even after some of the thoughts he'd been having.
She was racing again, "I know it sounds weird, but I guess I kinda may have done some porn, and now I need to do a photo audition for a company that could give me a huge offer if I look good in it and I can't take the photos myself because I forgot my remote for the camera so I need you to do it and I know it will be weird, but I need you to so will you just please do it." She said it all in one breath.
"Whoa……." Jae didn't know how to respond just then.
Miyeon just looked up at him with eyes wide. They were pleading with him to agree.
"I don't know, Miyeon, this is out there." Sure, he'd wished to get inside her when he saw her on his computer screen, but didn't every guy imagine having sex with their favorite pornstars? If they were really in front of them, though, would a guy go through with it, maybe cheat on a girlfriend, risk getting her pregnant?
Fuck it, he didn't have a girlfriend. Thinking of getting Miyeon pregnant made him want to do more, and she hadn't even asked him to have sex with her, just see her naked.
"I guess if you need my help,"
"Oh, thank you, thank you, thank you!" She jumped into his arms, and he immediately felt his hands on that warm, taut abdomen he had drooled over before. 'God, she is so hot!' he screamed inwardly, and he rejoiced at the fact that he was about to see her naked.
"So I know this will be a bit weird for you, but if you just do as I say, we'll have the pictures we need in no time. I'll owe you so much." Her smile exuded sex now.
"Yeah, you bet you will," Jae said.
Miyeon took him by the hand and led him inside. She led him over to her dresser, where a pretty expensive-looking DSLR Camera and a few different lenses sat. On the bed was an outfit that he absolutely couldn't wait to see his little sister in, and when she picked it up and told him to wait as she put it on in the bathroom, he breathed heavily.
She walked out in an unbelievably sexy schoolgirl outfit. It had a blouse that was not much bigger than the plaid bra beneath and a miniskirt that couldn't even cover her pert little butt. She looked down at the floor and then up at Jae through the strands of brown hair that had fallen in front of her eyes.
She looked so beautiful, and Jae suddenly decided to snap a picture. He brought the camera up and quickly took a picture. He perfectly captured the innocence she was exuding and kept taking pictures as she scolded him:
"Stop! I'm not ready yet."
"Hey, I said I'd take pictures, but I'll take them whenever I want, " he said with a smile.
"FINE! Like I said, you're relentless."
She slowly walked toward the bed and made sure to give him plenty of time to take pictures. She put a knee up on the bed and looked back at him; the pose was flawless.
"Are you sure this is okay with you? I know I was calling you prude earlier, so I don't want you to feel like you have to prove something, " she said, really meaning it.
"No Miyeon, it's really okay, you need help, and you're my little sis, so I'll do it. Besides, you're not so hard on the eyes anyway." He complimented
She was positively beaming after his comment and she bit on the tip of her pinky finger in embarrassment. She continued her path onto the bed and showed him a bit of her ass as she bent over on her hands and knees with her back arched impressively. Her little butt stood proud in the air, he snapped a pic every few seconds, moving this way and that to get good angles. She might have needed his help, but he would certainly enjoy this if he had any say in it.
Then Miyeon laid down flat and played around with her legs. 'Click, click, click,' went the camera as he got shots of her long aiguille socks snaking their way up her toned legs. They were so smooth and so alluring. She rolled over, once again arching her back as her brother took more pictures.
"You're beautiful, little one, keep doing that," Miyeon smiled as her brother breathed the compliment quietly not sure whether he'd meant her to hear it or not. She quickly untied the blouse to reveal the plaid bra beneath. It was a tight-fitting piece that caused her breasts to spill out over the tops. Jae couldn't imagine something more perfect or more seductive. He took multiple pictures as she kneeled upright on the bed to remove the blouse, her tits pushed out as she snaked her arms out through the sleeves.
Laying back down and stretching out on the bed, she posed a few times before reaching for the ties where her plaid miniskirt connected on the left and quickly tugging at the laces with her hand. The miniskirt loosened, and she slid it off her waist. She smiled a great, big, gleaming smile at the camera and flung the skirt her brother's way. Jae couldn't be certain, but he thought he may have gotten a great shot of the skirt midair with his little sister perched behind it on the bed, now in only her bra and a matching pair of panties.
Jae could feel his body heating up, though the temperature in the room hadn't changed a degree. It wasn't all that was going up either, and Miyeon took notice of the bulge in her brother's pants that was snaking its way toward his waistband. She felt so aroused that her big brother found her good enough looking to get an erection. It encouraged her further. She started posing more sensuously and in more provocative poses: tossing this way and that, sexy looks flashed across her beautiful face and she imagined that her eyes were begging him to ravage her.
Jae couldn't believe his restraint as he took picture after picture. But finally, it was the moment of truth, and as Miyeon reached around her backside with nimble fingers, disconnecting the clasp of her bra, Jae knew he was in for the treat of a lifetime. Once again, she let the bra fall only a bit before covering it with her hands, and he kept clicking and clicking. More of her breasts were showing now, and he wanted more than anything to see the remaining hidden objects of his fantasy.
Miyeon teased him, though, for as soon as she let the bra fall, her hands were there to cover her nipples, which were hard as ever, she noted. She stood and walked toward him, getting dangerously close, and when only a few feet away, she covered both her breasts with one hand and reached down to shove off her tiny panties. Down and over her cute socks they went and Miyeon's free hand covered her pussy. He could tell she was shaven, and seeing his sister's exposed body made his heart begin to race.
Jae was rock hard by then, so when Miyeon came very close to him and then backed away slowly after whispering, "see something you like," and then glancing downward toward his enlarged manhood, Jae was positively swooning. He remembered to take pictures, however, and was finally coming back to earth when his sister dropped her hands and ran them over her body.
She had been so breathtaking in the vide,o but it did no justice to what she looked like in real life. It was like she'd been sculpted from marble. Her breasts hung in part teardrops, a full handful or more. Her pussy was so tiny, he wondered how in the world she fit anything into it. She'd certainly have a hard time taking him. 'Whoa there, fella,' he thought to himself, 'don't move too fast, you're only here to take pictures.'
The pictures continued for a few minutes like this, with Miyeon prancing around the room and taking up different positions: on the bed, on the chair, lying down, kneeling, etc. His favorites were as she stood against the wall; he could just imagine pinning her to the wall and lifting her off her feet with his thrusts. She was so exiting that he couldn't imagine what company would turn her down. She really was way too pretty for porn, he thought to himself.
Then Miyeon paused and stopped moving about on the bed.
"You've been so helpful. I wonder if I could ask… no… that's too much, and I've already asked so much. Never mind." She seemed conflicted but sincere about letting him off the hook.
"What is it Miyeon, I told you I'd help no matter what, and I meant it," Jae assured his sister.
"Okay, but don't freak out. Just say no if you think you can't handle it." The way she phrased that was a little bit of a dig, but he nodded his head in agreement.
"So, the shoot has a second part they say is optional but encouraged," she had a much guiltier look on her face this time. "It involves a guy, and they said they'd really like to see how I perform a little on camera.
"Oh no, are you talking about what I think you're talking about?" Jae was a little worried, was she suggesting that he… have sex with her? He felt light-headed.
"You'd just have to let me take it out and hold it a little bit while you snap pictures, you can pretend it's Jenna or someone else." His little sister looked down at the floor again.
"You're going to what, jerk me off or something." Jae couldn't tell whether he was scare or excited, or both.
"Just for a little bit, I promise I'll be quick about it, I just need to borrow your…" she paused, "you know, your thing for a minute or two."
"This is a little more than taking pictures, Miyeon. And what if Mom or Dad comes home?" Jae questioned her; it was a legitimate concern.
"I talked to Mom after I got off the plane. She said she was going to be late tonight, and Dad never gets home before 8 p.m. anyway. PLEAAASSSEEE Oppa, please!
"Wow, I never thought I'd see the day of innocent little Miyeon begging to hold my dick." Jae laughed as he said it, bringing a smile to his little sister's face. "Yea yeah, go ahead."
"Oh my God I can't thank you enough, once again she hugged him, except this time without anything but his t-shirt between them he could feel his sister's nipples poking into him and much more of the heat of her body as she pressed it against him.
Reaching down between them as she hugged him, she felt over his jeans the long strip along which his hard cock had adjusted to fit in his pants.
"Wow, it can't be that big, can it?" His sister looked up at him.
Jae only shrugged at her, and she dropped to her knees to remove his pants. He pointed the camera down at her and took a few pictures with it zoomed out as much as possible. Her fingers skillfully unbuttoned his jeans and released the zipper. In a few seconds she had him stepping out of his pants and standing before her in only his boxers.
She involuntarily stroked a few times, before pulling the boxers down as well. Out popped Jae's sizable erection.
"Wow Oppa, I never knew." His little sister looked up at him with wide eyes and he snapped a shot of her, it was gorgeous.
She pulled him over to the bed and got on all fours, encouraging him to sit down so she could get a better angle. He held the camera away while she took his shirt off of him and the two of them were naked on the bed together. His sister started stroking his cock, and he was tempted to say something about how she was going further then she'd said she would but the feeling of her tiny hand wrapped around his enormous member was just too good. Plus, she had said she was going to need to touch him, so he couldn't back out on her now. 'Click, click, click," he kept photographing the whole thing.
He held the camera away and attempted to get a more distant shot when he felt something he did not expect. Pushing the hair back around her ear, Miyeon lowered her mouth to the tip of her brother's penis. She popped the whole tip in her mouth before Jae could say anything.
"Miyeon," he said quietly so as not to embarrass her,
"Miyeon!" he repeated, this time with more urgency.
She looked up at him to acknowledge his call as she licked around his sensitive tip, and Jae managed to take a few more pictures. Her eyes searched him for what he was calling to her for, and he started to say.
"Miyeon, I thought you said we weren't going to…..ahhhh"
He couldn't finish the statement for the life of him, for as he tried to, his little sister had begun plunging her head onto his cock and taking it deep into her throat. Further and further she took it until she could take no more, and she pulled it out slowly, not taking her eyes off his for one second. It was the sexiest thing he'd ever seen a woman do, and it was his sister, for crying out loud.
Miyeon continued to suck him like that for a few minutes, and Jae was in heaven feeling her warm mouth and tongue wrap around him, washing away any feelings he may have had to stop what they were doing. She worked him with her mouth and hand, and he snapped photo after photo of his hot little pornstar sucking him for all he was worth. Slippery with her saliva, Miyeon slid her hand up and down in tandem with her warm mouth, flitting her tongue about and kissing Jae's tip as she reached it.
She slowed to a stop and then gingerly lay back on the bed. Her breasts laid proudly atop her chest, and her narrow waist looked like something he could take into his hands and grasp on to. He was standing a few feet away, and Miyeon reached out with her sock-covered soles, expertly grasping onto his erect cock and pulling it toward her.
"I said I'd only touch it, but if I want the job, the more intense the shots I send, the better the chance…" She made the sweetest puppy dog face she could muster,
" You've helped so much. But…"
"Miyeon, I hope you're not thinking what I think you are…" Jae knew he wanted it, but he also knew it was wrong. Once again, he was conflicted, and the rod that his little sister held in her hands snugly was turning him against himself.
It was as if Miyeon hadn't even heard him protesting, "I owe you so bad, I promise I'll make it up to you. I don't have anybody else!"
"Miyeon, you can't ask me," his voice pleaded as he trailed off. I won't be able to say no."
"Can you put it in, just a little, and take a few pictures?" Her voice rang sweetly in his head. How could he possibly say no? "I promise that's all. Just an inch, and then you can stop."
But Jae knew he wouldn't be able to stop, and he couldn't even respond but walk closer to her and adore her body with his eyes and the camera. He pointed it down at her, his little sister's body lain out for him just like she was in the video he saw. He felt her legs pull from behind as she wrapped them around him and the ridged cotton high-socks rubbed against his skin. It was intoxicating, but not so much as the feeling he experienced as the tip of his cock made contact with his little sister's pussy.
It was soaking wet, and the first push of his sister's heels caused the underside of his shaft to rub all the way up his Miyeon's wet quim. As it made contact with her clit she let out a sweet little moan, reaching for her brother subconsciously. Her fingertips scanned his muscular chest and she pulled him to her lips just after he caught a picture of the incestuous contact his cock was making with her slit.
"Thank you Oppa, you don't know how much this means to me." She kissed him passionately and trailed with more soft kisses to his lips. He could sense deeper meaning in her words regardless of the empty promises coming out of her mouth. He accepted them willingly and kissed her back, camera in one hand and the nape of her neck in the other. His member mashed against her mound harder, and Miyeon moaned into her brother's mouth.
"Anything for you, little one, just tell me what to do." He really loved her and wanted to help her in any way he could, and thoughts of the inappropriateness of their tryst began to eke out from his racing thoughts. He'd stop if she wanted to in a heartbeat; all she had to do was say the word.
"Okay…mmmh…" she cooed as he retreated, and his underside rubbed its way back along her slick outer lips, "just put the tip right there…uhh huh… right on the outside."
She reached down between them and guided it a bit more, and Jae got a fantastic shot of her holding his shaft and placing it in the perfect spot. 'Click, uhhhhh, Click the camera's frames were interrupted by the soft pants of his little sister preparing for him to press into her, only an inch as she'd promised.
"Just a little baby?" He asked her.
"Yeah, just….mmmm… just the tip of it," she said breathily.
He pressed in a bit, not even half of the tip of his cock entered into his sexy little pornstar before he realized he was fucking her. It was beyond his wildest dreams, and by the time he'd sunk only an inch of his pulsing rod into her, she was breathing and gasping heavily.
"Fuckkk……it's too big…..just hold it there….. mmmnghhh," she sounded so sweet, so erotic, "Oh god, take a picture before I cum."
They both giggled, but Miyeon wasn't kidding, his tip alone had her fired up and hornier than she'd ever been. The fact that it was her brother made it so much more naughty and so much more exciting!
'Click, click,' Jae snapped shots of her whole body with his cock only just entering his little sister, they were beautiful photos, he was sure, and the look on Miyeon's face was so genuine, so full of lust and enjoyment that she sold it flawlessly. Someone would be looking at these photos to judge his little sister's potential as a pornstar having no idea that it was the little brunette's brother with his cock lodged inside of her.
Jae felt her socks on his back again. They urged him forward, and he had nowhere to go but in. 'Click,' another half-inch disappeared into Miyeon's tiny frame.
"Miyeon, ohhh, that's more than an inch…." They both knew damn well that it was, but neither Jae or Miyeon planned to do anything about it.
She moaned exquisitely, and another inch deeper he went. Miyeon's toes spread in her schoolgirl knee-highs as his head forged its way into her, and her tunnel spread to accommodate it, and Jae couldn't help but let out a groan himself. 'Click' the camera caught his shaft halfway into his young sister, and the warmth and tightness of it was excruciatingly perfect.
"Oh God, Miyeon, you feel so good. Should I stop, I'm already halfway in!" He was trying desperately to keep taking pictures as he pierced her with his rock-solid staff.
"Just a little further, then you should…..oh god….fuckkkk….I feel like you're going to split me in half….. so big……so fucking good." Her dirty talk was so sexy, he couldn't believe his ears. Almost all the way in his sister now, Jae snapped a picture with one hand and reached out to grab her breast in the other. It filled his hand like it was meant to be and he could feel the upright nipple poking into his palm like a marble. He massaged her breast and took another picture like that as Miyeon reached down to guide in the last inch of his enormous dick.
"Then I should…ohh… what, Miyeon? Stop?" He would if she wanted to, but she felt so good he sincerely hoped he never had to leave.
"Uhh huh….. yeah, we should st…..ohhhh, it just feels so good." She was arching her back as she had in the photos before, and this time, Jae pointed the camera to get her doing it while skewered on his pole. He bottomed out inside of her and felt his balls press against her firm cheeks.
"I'm gonna pull out now, mmm, okay baby?" Jae could hardly say it; he felt so good because of his sister's unbelievably tight tunnel wrapping him up in warmth and wetness. She nodded in agreement as Jae withdrew from his baby sister's slick warmth. The friction created as his head rubbed along her insides made Miyeon's eyes roll back, and Jae grabbed firmly at her waist to ground himself from the pleasure. As Miyeon's lips gave way to his bulbous head and he withdrew that final inch, Jae looked down for some response from his sister.
"Maybe just one…..one more time…..ohhh god… oh fuckkk…. Just to make sure we got good photos….mmmh." She was now closing her eyes as Jae's hand wrapped around her side as he'd imagined grabbing it. It was pliable in his hands yet warm and firm. He took a picture of his fingers making an impression on her hip as he removed his cock from his sister's womb and then began plunging it in again. Miyeon reached out for him and held her hand over his as her other held his sensitive balls and caressed them with her fingers. She worshipped him with her hands and her moans as he sank his entire cock into Miyeon faster this time. Inch by inch ,he plummeted into her, and her insides could barely take him for all the tightness her pussy was displaying.
"Ohhhhh….shitttt…… again…" she gasped.
He pulled out and shoved back in, barely taking any pictures now. It was doubtful the camera was getting anything good. He simply couldn't focus on anything but the feeling of his cock buried in his little sister's quim.
"I think we got it all Miyeon…. Fuck that's tight…. what do you want now?" He savored the feeling of what could be his last time burying his cock inside his little sister.
"One… moruhhhhhh." She didn't finish what she was saying over her moans of ecstasy.
"What was that Miyeon? Fuck…so good…what do you want?"
"Ohhhhhhh…. Just shut up and…. Fuck….. fuck me already!"
Jae took a second to process what he'd just heard before Miyeon snatched the camera from his hand and quickly cast it onto the pillows beside them. Taking his hands in hers she guided them to her ample breasts and massaged them into herself, leaving them there and opting to put hers around his waist and encourage him inside of her. Jae obliged his sister, fucking her as she'd asked and picking up the speed at which he buried every inch of himself into her. He could see her squirm and flex beneath him, hoping he was not causing her pain as he extracted so much pleasure from her sex.
He took her waist with both hands and withdrew his cock from her perfect little pussy. It was hard to believe it fit inside her, the opening barely looked big enough for two fingers. But as he placed his tip back at her soft, wet hole, and pressed inside, it gave way to her slick channel and his cock found its home once again.
His hands mashed into her waist as he used it for leverage to begin fucking his sister harder little by little. She grabbed his wrists to hold on too and he began to withdraw and sink into her faster, her body pressing into the bed under the force of his thrusts.
"Oh my godd…. You are so fucking…..mghhhh…. huge… I love you…. And your cock!
"I love you too baby, I could do this forever." He really could, and his breaths became laden with effort and pleasure. He drove into her and upon withdrawal said: "My baby sister…" plunging once again… "I'm fucking my…. " Miyeon smiled as he withdrew and slammed her, finishing: "my hot….little….sister."
Jae watched his cock disappear into Miyeon, and he could nearly see her abdomen yielding to his invading shaft, expanding and contracting with the path of his rock-hard staff. She was so little compared to him, yet she fucked him right back and her breasts bounced joyfully as he fucked her with reckless abandon.
Reaching down now, he brought his lips to hers kissed her sensuously and lovingly, their tongues tangling and his hands exploring her body as he pressed his abdomen to hers and caressed as much of her body as he could get his hands on.
"Mmghhhh…. Baby… fuck me harder…" Miyeon shouted to him
Jae scooped his sister up in his arms and sat down on the bed, reversing their positions so they were both seated, and Miyeon could begin to fuck him herself. She kneeled on the bed and lifted herself up, and then down, again and again while bucking and howling her pleasure on top of her brother with his cock buried inside of her. Jae began meeting her thrusts with his own pelvis and a soft slapping sound accompanied their hips colliding and his cock becoming fully lodged in their incestuous romp time after time.
He lifted her up in that same position and began to bounce her on his cock a few times. She giggled in the middle of a moan and it came out sounding so adorably sexy that they both shared a smile and a laugh as Jae continued to fuck his sister, standing straight with her supported by his strong arms. He walked over to the wall, pinning her against it, still lifted off the ground and accepting full, powerful thrusts inside of her.
The coolness of the wall, together with the heat of their exchange, had Miyeon ready and oh-so willing to come. Beads of sweat formed liked freckles atop her rosy cheeks, and Jae buried himself in her neck, kissing and suckling at her smooth, sweet skin with his lips and eliciting further moans from the adorable pornstar he was fucking against the wall. A tiny drip of sweat formed on Miyeon's nose and she blew it away with pursed lips and a pre-orgasm gasp of air. Jae adjusted his approach angle just a bit, but it struck Miyeon in a spot that widened her eyes in shock and excruciating pleasure.
"Oh…..My…..God, FUCCKKK…..keep going right…….mnnnnhhh…. there!" She screamed as he worked the angle and stimulated her g-spot with his large rod plunge after plunge. Shocked that he had not yet climaxed into the tiny pornstar he had pinned against the wall, he was far from complaining as he pushed her closer to her own release. Another stroke and he could feel his sister gasping for air; he pulled back from kissing her neck and looked her in the eyes. The brilliant green irises of her pleading eyes begged him to push her over the edge, so, maintaining the way he was spearing her against the wall, Jae did just that.
"Uhhhhhhh…. Oppaaaa……Unnnnnggghhh," She begged him.
Thrust, gasp, thrust, Miyeon was so immersed in pleasure she thought she'd lose consciousness. One more burying of her brother's cock sent her into one of the most intense orgasms of her life. Her pussy flooded with the wetness of her climax and eased her brother's domination of her sweet tunnel. She stayed there, pinned and helpless to stop her cumming until she stopped, which took a while. When she her cunt finally stopped quaking around Jae's invading member, she could see that her brother was exhausted. She loved him so much for the orgasm he'd given her and wanted to pay him back tenfold. She kissed him hard, biting softly at his lower lip and said,
"Let me down stud, let me do a little of the work, huh?"
Jae smiled and let his beautiful sister slowly down to her outstretched toes, still firmly planted and completely hard inside of her. The motion of her sliding down the wall urged his shaft deeper into her, the residual effects of her orgasm and Jae's ever-approaching one causing them both to grasp at each other when they felt it.
Miyeon took hold of his hardness with one hand, and, standing back on her tip-toes, slid her brother's cock out of her pussy in one long and reluctant draw. The cool air made Jae want nothing more than to slam his sister against the wall once more, and Miyeon felt terrifyingly empty without her brother's huge cock filling her up, but she quickly pushed Jae back to the bed and jumped on top of him before either of them could complain but for a second's longing glance.
She squeezed his shaft between her pink lips and his own abdomen and wiggled there atop him. The contact made him anxious to be back inside her, but with his sister in control now, there was nothing he could do now but hope that she'd soon place him back home inside her. Miyeon grinned naughtily as she slid her hips seductively over his shaft and her strong, toned thighs straddled him, making as much contact between their two bodies as possible.
"Don't tease me anymore Miyeon. I can't take it," Jae complained,
"Ohhh, what's the matter big bro, I thought you said we couldn't do this."
Jae only gave her a displeased look; they were far passed considering the morality of the situation and he wanted only to be planted firmly back where he could savor the heat and snugness that Miyeon's pussy offered. "Say please… mmmhh," she was still rubbing her clit up and down the underside of her brother's shaft and stopping millimeters from the spot where he could slip inside before denying Jae the satisfaction.
"Ugggh," he gave in, now it was his turn to beg, "Please Miyeon…"
She leaned down on top of him, her luscious tits hanging down and then pressing firmly to his chest as she kissed him and reached down between them. She kissed him and took hold of his cock as she lifted up her hips to allow him entrance. Lingering just a moment, Miyeon opened her eyes long enough to meet Jae's and then sank down onto his cock as he'd asked.
They both gasped in sweet, sweet relief. It was just as good as the first time, and as his little sister picked up her hips to slide him almost entirely out of her, he took her hips in his firm hands and followed the path they took back down to meet his pelvis. He pawed at and worshipped her like the beautiful pornstar she was (or intended to be) and enjoyed the feeling of her tight pussy walls hugging his member.
"Oh God," Miyeon was cooing once again, glad to have her brother filling her up again, "I love your cock, uhhhhhh." Her voice was so sultry he could hardly take it. "You like fucking your….ohhhhh Oppa….your little sister……mmmmnhhh? Your little pornstar?"
"God yes," Jae greeted her with his affirmation and the upward thrust of his hips.
He was so deep in her now; every inch of his cock was being stimulated by the grasp of her tight quim. Jae was squeezing her hips, her ass, caressing her soft skin and delving into it with his fingers. Again and again he met her hips and she dropped down onto him. Her breasts bounced awesomely as she fucked him, and Jae watched as his little sister's body flexed and writhed above him.
At one point she ceased bouncing atop him instead opting to stay locked hip to hip with him, rotating her hips and adding a new kind of stimulation to their incestuous fucking. Moaning louder, Miyeon rubbed her clit against him hard, and Jae's cock pulsed and slid about inside of her pussy so amazingly that both brother and sister were headed to release fast. Pressing her to him with his hands and working her left and right, round and round, Jae held his sister and helped her to fuck him just the way she wanted.
"Cum for me Miyeon, God I love fucking you!"
"You first baby, ooohhhhhh," Miyeon was starting to lift her hips off her brother again and return to fucking him in earnest. "Cum inside me Oppa, fuck me and cum inside me."
Miyeon lunged forward and pressed her lips against her brother, rolling to the side as she did so with her brother's hard shaft still lodged inside of her. They lay there, facing each other when the little pornstar wrapped a leg over her brother's hips and pulled his pelvis closer to her, urging him to resume his conquest of her body. Jae got her message and began to slide his cock in and out of his sister once more, spurred on by the return thrusts of his sister.
Seconds from release now, Jae pressed a hand between them to admire with his hands her beautiful breasts, palming and caressing in rhythm their fucking. They exchanged exasperated kisses and together struggled to focus on anything but their incestuous coupling and the pleasure it was giving them. Jae could feel his young sister entering the throws of another orgasm, and Miyeon, through her haze could sense her brother there as well. She ran her hands through his hair just so, the way she had since they were young. Kissing him and pulling away to look in his eyes, Miyeon whispered:
"Cum in me baby, uhhhhhhh please…. Cum inside your naughty little sister's pussy."
Gazing eye to eye they thrust their hips against each other, laying side by side kissing, fucking and needing each other. Jae shook his head yes to assure his little sister he was going to give her what she wanted, to coat her insides with her brother's seed. Miyeon began to gasp; the rhythmic motion of her hips becoming less fluid. Jae picked up the slack, desperately ready to release into his little sister. As Miyeon's orgasm began to wrack her body, Jae held onto her frame and pulled his cock just a millimeter from entirely out of his little sister's pussy before pressing it into her for one last complete, incredible stroke.
Miyeon was nearly howling as she began squirming next to her brother and he began pumping his seed into his sister. She could feel it, warm and oh so amazing as her brother came in her tiny little pussy. Her quim clenched and encouraged him to continue, rope after rope straight into his baby sister's womb. They were both so immersed in the pleasure of each other's bodies that neither cared about the risk of Jae freely filling Miyeon with his semen nor that it was his own sister. They simply loved each other, loved fucking each other and continued to do so as Jae held his sister in his arms as she shuddered and whimpered through a mind-blowing orgasm. Jae pressed ever deeper into his little sister, seeking complete immersion of his staff in his Miyeon's loving tunnel.
They could feel the products of Jae's orgasm working its way through Miyeon's tight pussy and she only enjoyed it the more as her climax echoed through her beautiful body. They were wrapped tightly, legs entangled, hands searching and lips seeking each other's between attempts to regain breath. They remained so for an indiscriminate amount of time before finally both had extracted as much pleasure as was available from the other.
Jae slowly, reluctantly, slid his still semi-erect shaft from inside Miyeon and saw her eyes filled with distress and the afterglow of her orgasm. She pulled him closer when he was finally entirely removed from her, as if their closeness would somehow fill the void left in her empty quim. At least, it was mostly empty but for the thick, white semen peeking between her lips. Miyeon smiled and Jae saw and admired the look on her face as she buried her head in the nape of his neck. Lightly perspiring, freshly fucked and full of her brother's cum she was more beautiful than ever. Jae never wanted to let go. They simply lay there, holding each other and emanating love through their contact. Miyeon spoke first:
"Two times!" She was still obviously worn and breathing heavily from what she'd just been through. "I've never been fucked so well in my life." Miyeon was positively glowing, with a smile that would not soon leave her cute face.
"You were…..are….. so amazing, Miyeon. Thank you for…" Jae struggled with the words, and his little sister giggled into his neck; it tickled him. "For…..everything."
They both had smiles a mile wide when Miyeon spoke once again: "I hope it's not too strange for you finding out how I've been making a little extra money on the side. I've only done one scene and I knew the guy it was with." She had a hint of worry in her voice.
"Strange? Not; you are so gorgeous. I think the whole world would want to have you the way I just did. Though I am going to try and talk you into fucking only me from now on, that was incredible."
"Bad boy!" Miyeon was laughing sweetly then.
"I have something to confess, though," Jae started, "I saw an envelope in the mail before you got home, and I may have opened it. It was a copy of the DVD from the company that you did the scene for…." Jae thought she might be mad and awaited her response.
"Hmmm… very bad boy… you knew all along? Did you, you know, watch it?" She didn't sound angry at all, flattered actually.
"I may have, you know, flipped through the scene a little bit, just to see if it was true. God you were so beautiful! I just got too jealous I think that some other guy was… you know." Jae was sincere in complimenting her, and Miyeon hugged him closer.
"Awww…. Okay well as long as we're being honest…."
Miyeon pulled back a bit, and Jae's eyes searched hers for what she would say.
"So…. I may not have been straight with you when you took pictures earlier." She had half-guilty, half-naughty look on her face that Jae thought looked extraordinarily sexy.
"And….?" He questioned.
"I may have made you do more than they asked for," she revealed as Jae was starting to crack a smile, laughing then and unable even to pretend to be upset, "In fact, I didn't need a guy in the scene at all, I kinda tricked you into fucking me."
Laughing harder, Jae quickly retorted, "I've never lucked out so well after being tricked!"
"I just really wanted to fuck you, I kind of always have, and I have a feeling you might have wanted that at least a little too?" Her eyes were searching his now.
"You've got me there," Jae said back. Miyeon sighed a little in relief after her confession.
They giggled and held each other close, remarkably content and looking forward to the time ahead. Jae was far from being done with his sister and her gorgeous body, and Miyeon intended to fuck her brother as many times as she could from then on. If their first experience was any evidence for the future, they had much fun ahead of them.
It wasn't something I planned. I'd swear that to myself later, again and again. When I look back, it wasn't as if I should have anticipated it all along. It just… happened. Okay, part of it, a large part of it, was my doing but I swear she started it. My head is still all mixed up about exactly how we got here. I guess I'll just start from the beginning:
My little sister Tzuyu was cute, hot even. Sure I've occasionally gotten excited upon seeing her scantily clad about the house, but we were truly normal siblings. Tzuyu and I fought, played, loved and hated each other the way most brothers and sisters do. She had her friends; I had mine. Sometimes we saw each other out on a Friday or Saturday night, but other than to try and hit on her friends, I pretty much stayed out of the way. It wasn't one sided either, as I had to deal with friends hitting on my little sis too.
Admittedly, she was the best looking of her friends, many of which I tried and occasionally succeeded in taking home with me. So, I just sucked it up and accepted that people were going to gawk at her wherever she went, even if she was my little sister and they were my own damned buddies.
Tzuyu was eighteen - pretty young for already having her first semester under her belt in college. She was on the volleyball team, had a steady boyfriend, and seemed to be popular in her circles. She was a pretty confident and independent girl, but I still looked out for her whenever she needed it. She had a fake ID too, and that combined with her 110 lbs. or so and inexperience with alcohol established the watchful eye I kept on her.
Like I said, she was cute. She had warm brown hair that she wore in all kinds of ways; I thought it looked best in a ponytail. Her body was athletic, but she had amazing, shapely breasts that looked like a fun handful to play with. She was almost 5'-7," and toned every inch of it - most volleyball girls were. It wasn't like I'd been fixated on her young body, but the uniforms volleyball players wore, with the tight little shorts and tops… I couldn't help but notice how enticing she'd become. Her adorable smile and deep blue eyes were just the cherry on top; I admired them often growing up.
Sure, being raised under the same roof we'd caught each other changing or coming out of the shower once or twice. Tzuyu had definitely been the first girl whose pussy I'd seen. There was that one time when I'd accidentally walked into her room while she was bottomless and bending over to pull on that damned uniform. I learned quickly that not all of them were so small and hidden between puffy little lips the way hers was…though I wished they were.
I imagine mine were the first male parts Tzuyu had seen. I was admittedly proud to see her reaction and glad she caught me soon after waking up when my morning wood had just begun to fade. Hey, that she was my sister doesn't mean I minded her seeing me at decent size; I thought maybe she'd even tell one of her friends. Then again, who was I kidding, the last thing I was going to do is tell my buddies that Tzuyu's was as perfect and sexy as they all thought she would be when naked.
All of this might make it sound like I had the hots for my sister, but I swear I did everything a brother could to not to make her an object of my fantasies. Living with such a hottie I didn't always succeed, but I did my best. I simply hoped that I got a shot with a girl as attractive;- Tzuyu definitely set the bar high.
And then, in one fateful moment things just… unraveled.
It was a pretty standard routine for us. Every couple of weeks when Tzuyu and I got antsy, or it was a holiday like this time, we'd make the long drive home. I did most of the driving and the little princess slept when it suited her. We made good time on this trip home for the semester break but I was still beat when we got back and needed to sleep of the road's monotony.
I was minding my business, taking a nap, when I found myself lying next to my little sister in her bed. I'd simply gone in there to lie down after a long drive home, no other reason. Her bedroom was closer than mine and always colder - far better for a much needed nap. Fuck if I was going to walk twenty more steps to my door. She must have wanted the same thing and came in later after chatting with our parents downstairs.
It wasn't uncommon, but ultimately my laziness had caused a small problem. As usual whenever I wake up, I had a rock hard erection. And with a pretty, slumbering teenager asleep next to me in her bed, my mind was soon racing with thoughts of taboo and risk. I hadn't intended it, I just couldn't prohibit my mind from putting two and two together: my arousal and my hot little sister.
My eyes wandered; I needed to 'examine the situation'. The covers were pulled over her so I couldn't see what she was wearing, but she was cuddled close enough that I could feel her bare legs against mine. She must have taken her jeans off and gotten in bed with me after I'd fallen asleep. Her hair was pushed back and I could see that second piercing on top of her ear I always liked.
'Oh no,' I thought. 'Please tell me she's asleep and has no idea.' It wouldn't have worried me if Tzuyu hadn't snuggled up so close. My erection was dangerously close to my eighteen-year-old sister and I would die if I had to explain myself because she woke up. It was likely a total accident, but I didn't know what to do; any movement could stir her awake and who knew what she might think or say.
My cock betrayed me. I heard her slow breathing, I felt her warm skin, and my hardness swelled with want that hadn't even consulted my conscious brain. It nudged against her butt, poking directly into a tender cheek. I held my breath, hoping…praying that she hadn't woken up. When I thought the coast was clear I lifted my hips and slid backward as slowly as possible, doing my best not to shake the bed or call any more attention to the forbidden contact I was making with Tzuyu's ass.
I settled about half a foot backward on the bed, listening to my little sister breathe and thinking I might have avoided a very awkward situation. Just after I came to rest, I heard a loud creak from her bed. I cursed inwardly, thinking I was done for. At least I wasn't still poking into her with an erection she could easily take the wrong way.
It was then I realized I was mistaken. It was my little sister that had caused the sound as she'd rolled my direction, bringing her hand behind her to the place where I'd touched her. And she didn't take my hard cock the wrong way, she took it in her hand. Without saying a word she wrapped her fingers around it over my thin athletic shorts.
I didn't just roll her over and fuck her or something. No way, this was my little sis and it could be a total accident that she had me in her hand. She might even have been asleep.
She simply stayed still with her fingers wrapped fully around me. It seemed like she was testing me, seeing if I would be the first to pull away. I didn't move an inch, but again my hardness gave me away. It throbbed in Tzuyu's hand, telling her how good it was to feel her holding on to her brother's cock. She maneuvered her palm to my head, extending all of her fingers and then closing them down over my shaft before drawing away and stimulating my tip wonderfully.
At first I'd wanted to believe that she was sleeping. Surely my little sis had just grabbed for something in her slumber and I just happened to be in the right place. But after a moment or so, I could feel her fingers searching and stroking. She was sliding her hand up and down the length of my shaft. People don't just do that; I knew Tzuyu had to be awake and touching me purposefully.
Even through my shorts I couldn't help but growl in approval. I didn't know what had gotten into her, but Tzuyu's hand felt so good I couldn't fathom stopping her. Did she suddenly decide she wanted to fool around with me? Was it a problem with her boyfriend? What could make her act this way with seemingly no warning? All those thoughts crowded my mind, still planted firmly in her hand.
And she didn't stop there either. I laid there anxiously as Tzuyu put her hand on my abdomen, both of us knowing what she intended to do.
Her fingers halted. The pause was long enough to make we wonder if the naughty eighteen-year-old had changed her mind or realized what she was doing. I was nervous and yet craving my sister's touch again.
I had been looking at the back of her head, with hair behind her delicate ear, and I watched as she slowly turned toward me. She looked directly into my eyes. I knew there hadn't been a mistake; she knew exactly what she was doing. I knew it better when she slid her fingers under my waistband and once again brought them to my now bare member. Her eyes were locked into mine the whole time.
I couldn't believe it. I couldn't fathom what I had done to deserve my beautiful little sister's daring hand stroking me as she began to move it up and down. I tried so hard to hold her gaze but once or twice my eyes rolled in response to a strong grasp of my sister's soft palm.
Maybe I should have questioned her. Maybe I should have asked if something was wrong and she was acting out. The doubts crossed my mind for one last second when I watched my little sister do something entirely new.
Still staring into my eyes, she brought her hand out of my pants and quickly pulled my waistband down and over my bulging cock. Then, with a kind of mischievous confidence, she brought her hand to her mouth and licked a path up her palm before sinking two fingers at a time past her wet lips.
I was speechless - as I had been the entire time. I was seeing the hottest girl I knew do the sexiest thing I'd ever witnessed, awestruck as she lowered her hand back to my painfully hard staff.
Her hand slid easily over my shaft before she paid incredible attention to my sensitive tip. My hips thrust involuntarily toward her, and I finally saw Tzuyu crack a grin in pride. She rewarded me with a quickened pace, slipping her hand over my head and all the way down my shaft over and over again. Too soon I felt I was going to cum.
I reached out for her body. I simply had to feel her, to get my hands on her soft breasts or that toned midsection I'd seen too many times before. Now was my chance, the way I was spooning her gave me plenty of access to her perfect little body.
With her hand back the way it was, her chest was poised proudly for my admiration. I started with my hand on her thigh before guiding it up over the gentle curve of her hip. I was careful not to go under her shirt as I neared her ribcage, not wanting to push my luck. It was a thin cotton top, with a small spaghetti strap I could see just above the covers on her smooth, tanned shoulder.
Tzuyu purred quietly when I grasped her tit in my hand. They'd always looked so soft and squeezable and now I had proof as I cupped it carefully. Where before I hadn't even allowed the thought of feeling up my little sister beyond a quiet daydream, now that I had her, I couldn't get enough. I wanted to run my hands over every inch of her, and soon I worked my fingers under the hem of her shirt.
She didn't protest as I daringly climbed higher, feeling the bottom of her ribcage again, this time without the shirt atop it. She inhaled deeply when my fingers finally reached her breast, and I took her nipple quickly in between my thumb and forefinger. Pinching it, I heard my little sister moan. Grasping her, I felt her hips writhe beneath the covers. I pushed her shirt up swiftly and threw the covers off of us in one motion, I wanted to see her.
All this while, we hadn't said a word, and she kept stroking me below. Her head was still turned in my direction and her eyes held mine,, though occasionally we broke when pleasure got the better of us. With the blankets thrown off, I gazed down at my sister's beautiful frame. Her shirt was bunched above her breasts where I'd shoved it, and our hips had drawn closer. Now and again I could feel my tip brush against her bottoms, sending a shiver up my spine.
I continued massaging her breasts and midsection, and the look in her eyes told me she loved it. Tzuyu licked her hand a second time to wet it and once again placed it on my cock. Watching her hand descend my eyes stopped on her underwear - a wide pink band of lace wrapped around her cute hips and butt with a strip of white between her legs connecting and covering what I knew would be a tight little pussy.
The thought inspired me, I wanted to know what it would feel like if I got my fingers to Tzuyu's mound. Was she enjoying this as much as me? Would she be warm and wet like I imagined? I motioned toward my sister's panty line with the hand that had been playing with her tits, hearing her sigh regrettably that I'd left them alone.
As soon as my fingers brushed the band of pink lace around her hips, Tzuyu reached for the bottoms and pushed them down around her pert butt. As she shimmied to remove them, my head contacted dangerously close to her most forbidden place which I had yet to touch. Her willingness to take off her panties both excited and confused me, almost as much as the gentle prod to the gap between her thighs.
I was eager, I couldn't help it. I grasped her hips and thrust forward. I don't know what I was thinking. The haste at which we'd stepped into this exciting and yet frightening bout of incest had me doing before considering any kind of consequences.
Tzuyu flinched when she felt my cock between her legs. I was spooning her perfectly so if I played my cards right I could soon be fucking my little sister. Minutes ago the thought would have made me chastise myself back to reality, but now that I had the chance I wanted nothing more than to take it. I shoved my hips against Tzuyu's backside. She reached back quickly and held me off.
"Nuhh uhhh," she huffed, freezing me in place.
I wanted to so badly, my little sister was right there for the taking. Seeing her body laid out on the bed, her full tits holding in place and her abs flexing as she ground her hips against me - I wanted to simply pin her against the bed and push into her quim where my member lingered so frighteningly close.
But it was those hips and her beautifully soft butt gyrating against me that caused me to reconsider. She was trying hard to make it pleasurable for me despite being unwilling to go further.; Tzuyu was a good girl and would not tease her brother without reward, apparently.
I was close now, and though disappointed I would not be able to take Tzuyu's inner temperature with my own pulsing hot shaft, when I felt her hips rolling impressively around my cock, my regret subsided. I leaned toward my hot little teen sibling, and she back toward me.
At first I let Tzuyu continue to rotate her hips around so my cock slid beneath her lips without my moving a muscle. I had my answer to my baby sister's arousal, she was so wet I could hear the slick sound of our act below. Eventually I began to return her efforts with thrusts of my own. I was holding on to her hip and forcing my pulsing staff between her legs.
It was obvious I was doing right by Tzuyu as well, because within a moment or two her breaths were labored and quiet moans escaped her mouth between them. Each time I pushed against her, I sensed my cock rubbing her clit. She was completely bare and smooth. Her skin was soft and silky the way an eighteen-year-old's should be.
I reached my hand down between her legs from the front, wanting to bring her to an orgasm as I was so desperately near mine. I quickly found her clit, pressuring it while continuing to thrust between her legs. I think it was too much for her, like the building sensation and taboo were more than she was prepared to handle because her hand shot to mine after only a few pushes against her button.
She stopped my hand, but she was unable to stop my hips. I couldn't help grunting with each thrust between my teenage sister's gap, and Tzuyu was beyond trying to conceal her enjoyment so she was moaning and gasping louder now. I worried our parents would hear; they were probably in the kitchen getting dinner ready and not far enough to be so careless. But none of that was enough to stop chasing our climaxes.
I hadn't had a chance to think about what we were doing. One thing had simply led to another and I knew that I was willingly along for the ride. Tzuyu had started it, surely, but I wanted her badly and with my hands holding her tight I wasn't going to let go until we had both finished. I loved Tzuyu so much, and what we were doing was crazy and impulsive and wrong, but I didn't care. As I slid my cock between her thighs the only thought I had was if I would get the chance to fuck my incredibly hot little sister. Tzuyu had unlocked me, for now, into unleashed desire for her and realization that she was every bit as beautiful and seductive as my buddies said. I'd always known but I'd buried it deep, until now when she was naked in bed with me and unthinkably approving of the way my cock was gliding between her legs.
Her hand started to encourage mine in circles over her clit again, and once or twice my head took a slightly different angle, just barely prying her lips apart and threatening entry. I think it got Tzuyu even hotter because of it.
Then, suddenly she was shaking. Her hand was clenched around mine and forcing it roughly against her mound. I watched as my little sister turned to muffle herself against the bed.
"Oh fuck fuck fuck… " she said into the pillow. It was too much for me.
I felt the familiar feeling of semen rising from deep inside of me. Withdrawing so my head was just within the diamond shaped opening between her thighs I spurted out what would be an incredible amount of cum onto my little sister. Still I urged my cock between, not wanting to let the wonderful feeling of her legs hugging me go away.
She was a mess, quivering and panting while I coated her with my forbidden sperm all over the place a brother was never supposed to see, let alone touch. When it was all done, and I could feel she had ridden out her orgasm, I began to take in my surroundings.
What we just did, whatever it was, had to have been as erotic a scene as I would ever experience. Tzuyu, my little sister, lay there with her shirt bunched up and panties around one ankle. She looked beautiful with a light sheen of sweat and that incredible chest of hers still rising and falling with each panting breath. And Tzuyu's tiny opening was utterly smeared with the result of our "nap."
After all, that was how it had all begun. An innocent nap on my sister's bed had ended with me pumping generously all over her young mound. God it was so wrong and simultaneously so unfathomably hot:: her little pink pussy coated in my cum and the way she was purring because of it. I desperately needed to know what she was thought of it all.
She finally turned toward me, surveying my emotions, and with raise of an eyebrow and a sideways little glance, I knew she was with me. What had happened, whatever it was, was okay with both of us. In fact I was still hard and I had not even gotten the chance to make love to my baby sister. Where it hadn't been before, now all I could think about was fucking Tzuyu, making her athletic little body squirm … and soon.
It didn't seem she was going to allow it. She rolled off the bed and stood up from it gracefully.
"Wh…where are you going…?"
She looked at me curiously from above.
"Well…" she said, reaching for her shirt and pulling it up over her head right in front of me. "I have my brother's cum all over my pussy, and I'm not on any birth control right now soooo… I should probably take a shower and wash it off."
I was stunned… I had been the entire time. Looking at my naked little sister and admiring the body I'd just had my hands all over, I still couldn't believe what we'd just done. She looked down at the mess we had made and I did too. She was right, there was gleaming white spunk all over her and her inner thighs were shining with her own fluids as well.
As she turned to walk toward the bathroom I called after her,
"Waitt… Tzuyu… I…" but I couldn't say any more. My brain was spinning in circles and whatever I'd thought to tell her was gone.
"Oh shush," she said casually, "We were just having a bit of fun. Thanks for making me cum by the way Oppa!"
With that, she smiled and closed the door to the bathroom behind her. I wondered if she meant for me to follow her in, but I heard the door lock instead.
All I could think was… 'what…the…fuck…just happened?'
My mind may have been racing, but as I heard the shower running I kept envisioning one thing definitively: Tzuyu's naked little body pelted with warm streams of water. I imagined her nipples were hard and she was slowly washing away our sticky remnants from between her legs. I laid there for a few more moments before slowly pulling myself up, putting my shorts back on and going to my own room to shower as well.
It was all I thought about. In the shower…later at the dinner table with our parents… as we sat and watched TV… Tzuyu didn't show anything that might give us away. Before she had come into the room there had been no indication we would be fooling around any time soon, and as I looked at her, totally casual in a tight tank top showing her stomach and grey sweatpants beneath, I believed for a moment nothing had changed.
'Fuck,' I thought, creating a scene in my head where I tore her clothes off and ravished her on the couch with no regard for our parents sitting there. I was just to the part where I had pulled her pants and underwear down at once and was about to finally line up and…
"I'm gonna go to bed," Tzuyu announced to us. My mom and dad said goodnight, and I mumbled the same. As my sister walked by I watched closely. She smiled at me and raised her eyebrows. That look… it was as if everything Tzuyu did turned me on. Did she want me to follow her? Maybe I would get to have another go with her after all.
Watching her saunter off, I decided I would wait an appropriate amount of time before heading upstairs after her. I was a man possessed. My hot sister had given me a little and I wanted it all. And I'm not selfish, she looked so cute as she was cumming in my arms earlier that I absolutely wanted to see it again. I would kiss her and lick her, worship her, for hours if that's what it took, especially if it meant I could sink into her afterwards and fuck her tiny pussy until she screamed.
I reached her door, mouth watering, and seeing it open I walked near to look inside. She was in the bathroom, and when she came out she was wearing a t-shirt that just barely covered her bottom and concealed her tantalizing parts beneath. She saw me in the doorway, frozen once again, and walked toward me purposefully.
I was leaning in to the room when she reached the door, and she outstretched a hand to my chest. Cocking her hips to the side she addressed me,
"So… you're here for more or something?" she said with attitude.
"I…I…" I stammered. I was usually never at a loss for words, but Tzuyu had me.
"Look, I'm not sorry about what happened today…" she paused, "but it doesn't mean you can just come up here and expect to get in bed with me."
I didn't have an answer for her. That was exactly what I had come upstairs for.
"Mom and Dad are right downstairs, they'll be up to say goodnight soon… or didn't you think about that?"
Nope, I hadn't considered that either. Tzuyu read the answer on my face and giggled, which made me feel only slightly better. She smiled at me; I couldn't help but look disappointed which obviously entertained her. I was hard, rock solid, and I desperately wanted to get in bed and play with her.
She used the hand that she'd placed on my chest and pushed me out of the way of the door. Slowly shutting it she looked down before it finally closed, seeing the tent in my pants and then back up at me.
"It's pretty big… by the way… That's why I wanted to feel it. Goodnight OPPA." She spoke with a smirk, and shut the door.
Again - 'what… the… fuck…is going on here,' I said to myself. I felt cheated, and horny, and desiring my little sister more than ever now that she'd denied me. I limped back to my room with a hurt pride and a throbbing problem. All I wanted was to feel Tzuyu's tiny hand wrapped around my shaft again and she'd unfalteringly told me no. I hated being so helpless.
I must have gotten myself off three times that night thinking of her. I knew it was wrong, but I was past the point of caring. I was merely worried that I'd never get my hands on her perfect breasts or feel that pert little ass of Tzuyu's rubbing up against me again. I schemed ways I would be able to get her alone in the next few days.
And then… nothing.
None of my schemes were possible the next day, I only saw Tzuyu for a moment or two and she locked her door that night. It was Tuesday night that we'd woken up together and by Saturday I still hadn't gotten more than a moment or two alone with her. I prayed that she was just biding her time, and when we were together she was normal as can be - which meant cute, bubbly and talkative as she always was with me. I don't know how I hadn't been drawn to her like this before…
I'd never felt doubt and uncertainty like I did in those few days. Did Tzuyu know the effect she was having on me? She would avert her eyes if they met mine for too long, but then she'd brush by me and touch my arm as we did dishes in the kitchen after dinner. She smiled affectionately and laid down next to me on the couch with her long legs across my lap on Friday and Saturday morning, but with my parents there I didn't dare touch.
She must have known. I concluded that Tzuyu was playing hard-to-get perfectly, but even believing that didn't cause me to want her less. By the time our family had come over on Saturday afternoon for our little cousin Ren's birthday party and a sort-of family reunion, I was so confused I had trouble focusing on anything.
'Oh… My… God…" I thought as I watched Tzuyu step out onto the deck to help prepare for the gathering. She looked so amazing in her bathing suit that I practically fell in the pool instead of skimming it.
It was dark blue… wonderfully simple, and yet fit so well it looked like it was made for her. On each hip there was a gold hoop connecting the bottoms, and one atop both triangles over her tits. The bikini top held her breasts snugly in place, with enough skin showing to remind me just how ample they'd been in my hands. When she ambled down the steps both wonderful globes jiggled in place. And finally, her beautiful face glowed tan, with a hint of makeup and framed by brown hair which was full, tussled and wavy.
Part of it was my recent decision to let my eyes wander and mind free to dream up all of the things I wanted to do to her. But mostly, I think Tzuyu had finally become the absolute beauty I always knew she'd be growing up. At eighteen, I don't think she could have gotten any hotter than she was walking around in that snug two-piece, and if not I was in trouble. I tried so hard not to stare, but I knew she saw me. As my little sister approached me she blushed, and I quickly looked down like I hadn't been undressing her with my eyes.
"Do you need help?" She asked sweetly. Girls that looked the way Tzuyu did weren't supposed to be so kind or loving. It would have made things easier for me at least.
I flicked my eyes up at her and tried not to stare anywhere, like her bare, flat stomach and the tiny jewel she'd begged my mom for when she was fourteen. "Y…yeah… I still gotta vacuum the bottom, think you could grab it from the shed?"
"Sure!" She agreed with a pretty smile before turning around and walking away.
How could she be so cruel to me, I thought. It wasn't fair that she could look so gorgeous and parade around the house like she was, dangling herself in front of me.
I watched out of the corner of my eye as the petite brown-haired beauty sauntered over to the shed in our backyard. Her bottoms weren't a thong or anything, but they left enough bare cheek for a flashback to thrusting against Tzuyu's backside in her bed.
"NO No no no no…" I heard my little sister say frantically from across the yard. "There is no way I'm reaching under there to get that!" She called to me.
I laughed. I should have known a few cobwebs would make Tzuyu squeal; she could be such a baby. I quickly set down my skimmer and walked back to the shed.
"Please Oppa,?" She yelled, still standing in the doorway and looking in. When she turned around I was already there.
"Ohh," she gasped, giggling a bit and looking up at me. She hadn't expected me right behind her. "Do you think you could…um…" Tzuyu was a little flustered, and I thought I saw her eyes wander over my bare chest. "Can you get it for me?"
She didn't step back, and neither did I. For the first time since Tuesday, I kind of felt like I was in control of the situation. I could have reached out and touched her, maybe taking hold of her hips. I think both of us expected something. Nobody was around, nobody would see, perhaps just a touch… I could hear Tzuyu inhaling deeply through her nose; her body language begged me to act.
What little distance there was between us, Tzuyu attempted to close it. With her back arched to show off her wonderful boobs to me, and her mound covered in only the fabric of her suit, I could have lifted up her tiny body and pinned her against the shed.
I wanted to. Actually, I wanted to lay her in the grass right there and fuck her senseless. I wanted to rip off what little bit of clothing she was wearing. Seeing the faint outline of her nipple through its fabric I wanted to tear the top from her and free her perfect breasts.
But I didn't. Knowing I might curse myself for it later, I reached out,…hearing Tzuyu inhale sharply… I touched her on the shoulder, and with enough force to surprise her I pushed her aside.
I didn't bother to look at her; the little gasp she emitted said it all. I had shunned my little sister who, despite her best efforts, had expected me to bend to her every will. It was no match for that time in her bed, but it felt good.
During the party I would replay the event in my head between visions of what had been, and what could have been. Sometimes I caught Tzuyu looking my way when she thought I didn't know. Giving my cousin Jin too much attention seemed to buy me her watchful eye.
Tzuyu gained the upper hand again when we were playing a game with the younger cousins. I'd ended up wrestling her in the deep end and couldn't avoid my hands finding their way to her butt. Whether her thigh ended up between mine and rubbed against my crotch intentionally or not, it was my little sister who pushed away first. That quick interaction left me unable to get out of the pool for over ten minutes.
As I soaked in the water, waiting for my arousal to subside before getting out, Tzuyu stood nearby drying off. Something seemed different, I couldn't quite put my finger on it, but her eyes seemed suggest she was scheming. Her hands were over her head, drying off that mane of hair, and her body was on display for my hungry eyes.
It was strange having this secret between us. My other cousins probably noticed how phenomenal my sister looked in that blue number, or how alluring it was to watch her use both hands to adjust each breast in the top. But the exchanged glances, and the unknown feelings and urges we were having toward each other were uniquely our own.
Everyone was getting their food out on the patio and sitting down about the yard when I finally got out of the pool. Tzuyu had left my sight just long enough for my blood pressure to drop back to a normal level.
I walked inside and immediately the cool air in the house made goosebumps appear on my skin. I knew Tzuyu was inside too; I guess I just wanted to be nearer to her. She smiled at me as I walked in and grabbed a glass from the cabinet nearby, filling it with iced tea. I stood against the countertop and looked at her, leant over the sink and washing a few dishes. The silence… the tension… it was palpable.
Tzuyu looked in my direction with a mischievous smile. She knew I would be watching her, and this time she didn't seem inclined to pretend I wasn't - everybody else was outside and she could see them safely through the window.
Our gaze met for the umpteenth time that day. It wasn't as if we were too scared to talk, our eyes simply said more. Tzuyu looked toward her backside, she was obviously bending an extra bit to show it off. My eyes followed hers and I watched as she shook her butt deliberately. It jiggled ever so little, and fuck was it sexy to watch.
"Tzuyu…" I breathed. I didn't even know I'd said it until she smiled wide upon seeing my reaction. She bit her lower lip, I must have made her feel truly sexy.
"Come here," she called to me.
I moved toward her, entranced. My feet carried me so I was right behind her. When I was close enough she reached behind for my hand and pulled me in tight, placing my palm on her tummy. I felt like a child as she showed me what to do. The unknown territory and the absolute puzzle of teasing and withholding she'd drawn me into had my intentions drawn up in knots.
"You want me, huh?" she asked quietly, leaning back as I wrapped around her a bit tighter. I found my voice.
"Is it that obvious?" I asked. She giggled adorably, and my cock throbbed between us. She wasn't moving her hips, but I could feel her cute ass pressing against me with only a few layers of fabric between us.
Now full and hard, my erection had made its way up to my waistband. My little sister could feel it there, I knew it because she eventually began to wiggle her hips up and down on me, standing on tiptoe to do so.
"God you're big," she whispered to me, both my ego and my cock inflated in response. I reached in front of her and brought my fingers to her mound. I knew we had to be extra careful with so many family members near but I had to feel her, to make her squirm.
"Tzuyu?"
"…unhhh… what Oppa?" She huffed as I pressed my fingers against her clit.
"I can't help it…" I started, feeling her squeeze me between the cleft in her cheeks as I spoke, "you're just so fucking gorgeous…I want…" I paused, afraid how she'd take what I wanted to say.
Tzuyu pushed me back with her backside, turning in my arms.
"I know what you want Oppa…" she said sweetly, looking right at me as she did before kissing my chest.
"I know you've been thinking about it, because I have too…" she kissed my neck… "I know how bad you want it…" Finally, she kissed my lips. We hadn't yet done that, and the feeling of her, warm and soft… I wished it would never end.
"We just… can't…" she said, with true remorse in her voice. I looked at her, and we stood there in silence. The yelling of our cousins and the boisterous laughter of our aunts and uncles came through the sliding door. Looking deeply at me, she spoke again.
"It's too risky… look at how we're acting right now!"
Sure, she had a point, but hadn't she initiated this very embrace? It seemed to me that despite her games, she wanted it as badly as I did. Instead of arguing with her, I did what my body told me to and pushed my hips against her, hoisting her slightly against the edge of the counter. I was hard, very hard, and I know she felt it against her because she inhaled sharply.
"You have to stop…" she demanded.
But I didn't want to stop, I liked having my little sister's waist in my hands and the undeniable feelings we were both having, despite her protest. I knew that this might be my last chance to be with Tzuyu now that she'd stated her case.
A few days before we had just been loving brother and sister. Indeed, lust had gotten the better of me. Tzuyu, in her infinite beauty, had me pining to touch her more, feel her, take her… But the pure ferocity of my desires was fueled by that long-standing love and affection we'd shared; I knew that much. Now, with my beautiful little sibling ripe for the taking, I badly wanted to make love to her and discover her more deeply as a sister and a lover. Pinned against the counter and with all the signs of her physically allowing my actions, I grew bolder.
I slid my hands down a few inches and took her bottoms with them. Tzuyu let me, and looked over her shoulder through the window to ensure nobody was going to catch us in the act. I don't know why she let me do it, maybe she didn't know what I intended to do.
I looked down below us, at the bare skin above Tzuyu's slit. Even from this angle I could see she was very wet. I reached down with my palm upward. My sister caught my wrist, but not before my finger could land perfectly over her clit and positioned just right for me to urge into her.
I did just that, after teasing around her opening for a few seconds. Her grip tightened on my arm as I slipped my middle finger into her. My god was she tight. Only one finger inside and I knew that my little sis was as snug as they come.
"Fuuuucck…" she hissed as I wiggled it inside of her. Though Tzuyu was resistant to having sex with me she certainly wasn't making any moves to stop me fingering her.
My little sister reached back and braced herself with a hand on the countertop. As she nervously glanced through the window to the party outside, we both felt the exhilaration of our forbidden actions with imminent discovery only a frighteningly close distance away.
I began plunging my finger inside of Tzuyu faster and pressuring her mound as much as possible with the palm of my hand. Watching her writhe, her gorgeous body half on and half off of the countertop, I found myself urging my hips against her as well. I was hard for her, so incredibly filled with lust that it couldn't be helped.
"Oppa… seriously… uhhhh… Oppa!"
I knew if I kept going, I would make my beautiful little sister cum. It was obvious that my hand was caressing her insides just right, but the tone of Tzuyu's voice was probably spurred by something else. Whether she meant to or not, my little sister's hand had found its way over my shorts and to the long path of my hard cock beneath. I simply reached down and tugged at the waistband to free the velcro and drawstring that had kept my erection within.
Now that my shorts were open, Tzuyu's hand was on bare skin, and I don't think she expected it. Either that, or the fact that seconds later my tip was precariously close to her dripping wet lips, but my little sister was not happy. I knew it was a risky situation, and that we could be found committing incest by any one of our nearby relatives with little notice. I could hear my dad laughing and my uncle finishing another one of his stupid jokes through the open door, but I didn't care. Yet, my middle finger was still immersed in my sister's tight, teenage pussy and I wanted nothing more than to replace it with my cock.
"Don't… don't… ohhhhh… dooooon't…please Oppa…fuckk…" I really shoved my finger up into her then; Tzuyu was going to cum. I massaged her, with a finger inside and a hand under the triangle of cloth over her breast.
I wanted to, but I simply couldn't fuck my little sister without her permission. It felt good enough that Tzuyu had my shaft pinned against her thigh and was stroking me to the best of her ability as orgasm approached and overtook her. Her other hand was haphazardly scanning my body, grabbing at the arm which was reaching down below, or at my chest and shoulder so she could simply feel me.
Her breasts felt incredible, her body felt incredible, and when our lips touched as Tzuyu was trembling through the remainder of her orgasm, that felt incredible too. We'd hardly more than peck each other's lips yet, and my little sister might not have allowed the darting of our tongues if she hadn't been shivering through a wonderful climax. We were lucky that nobody had decided to step inside at that moment, because neither of us intended to part, at least until the beautiful brunette in front of me had given me leave.
Slowly, I withdrew my finger from Tzuyu's tunnel. Her walls objected with gentle suction until my fingertip brushed finally over the hood of her clitoris, causing Tzuyu to shudder in such a way that my cock bobbed against my little sis with arousal.
Our foreheads were pressed together, and my little sister had her delicate hand still wrapped convincingly around my shaft. I wondered what she was thinking, for her body language spoke a message utterly apart from the words she had spoken. She whispered to me, as if someone might overhear.
"God you're such a jerk," we both laughed, Tzuyu between shortened breaths, "why did you do that to me?"
"Because I know you wanted me to…" I told her. She was still sliding her hand up and down my shaft, the feeling of her thigh and fingers driving me wild. "Come on Tzuyu, why did you let me?"
She rolled her eyes, annoyed, but with a smile so I knew my question wasn't entirely unfounded. And still she was holding on to my hard staff. She must have meant to, because below us my little sister was playing with my tip and it was lingering but an inch from her opening. Between her thighs and in her hand she held me, her bikini bottoms hastily pushed down to the floor and my trunks open just enough for her access.
At first I was watching her hand and agonizingly wondering what she planned to do. When I looked up I could see that she, instead, had been watching me. I think it excited her, my uncertainty and simultaneous desire for her. I could have come then if I didn't think I might be inside of the gorgeous little teenager in a moment or two.
"This is as far as I'm gonna let us go, Oppa, I'm serious." She said when our eyes locked.
Damnit, I thought, she wasn't going to give in. The little tease. I'd just made her moan and shiver herself into a huge climax on our kitchen counter and she was still withholding. The depressing thought that I'd never make love to her was a real possibility that entered my mind.
I tested her anyway, urging my hips forward so my cock was sent between her legs. Tzuyu shook her head no. And though I could feel her jump when my tip was sent skirting her clit and the lips I so desperately desired to open to me, she prevented it with a push of her hand.
"It's not gonna happen Oppa…"
It didn't seem fair. I hadn't started all of this. It was Tzuyu who had caused the evolution of my thoughts and the final acceptance of how undeniably gorgeous and seductive my little sister was. It was Tzuyu who had flaunted her body and delivered those mischievous glances and touches in the last few days. Sure, I had jumped at every opportunity, but I wanted to consummate what she'd been hinting at all along.
I grabbed her hips tight, feeling her hipbones beneath. I felt her grip on my cock loosen as she sensed what I was doing. If she let go I could just shove forward and bury myself into her, ending this stupid game and breaking through the wall that stood between us.
"Don't you dare," Tzuyu said.
I pushed, she wasn't strong enough to stop me. My cockhead mashed against her clit, and Tzuyu's head swiveled in response. I thought I could feel her lips parting as my tip found them. My little sister had her hand on my cock so she was unfortunately still in control. Though I tried to angle correctly, she swiftly guided me so when my hips met hers I was snug between her thighs again. I'd felt that already; I wanted more.
I think my little sister knew by the time she looked into my eyes that I didn't intend to give up. She glared at me, then down to where she was holding me tediously close to sinking inside of her… then through the window again. It suggested to me that she wasn't entirely committed to stopping me; my heart was pounding in my chest at the possibility.
I was holding my breath and feeling incredibly nervous. I wondered if Tzuyu could tell. I was about to fuck my little sister on the kitchen counter; would she blame me for being so brazen? It seemed as if I had wanted her forever. Now was my chance. I took hold of her wrist; inches from my grasp she had her fingers wrapped around my hard cock. And inches from that was my tip, the head of her own brother's cock, prodding at her tiny opening and begging her to allow me to lock us together in incest.
I tugged at her wrist strongly. She could have stopped me. She could have put up a fight, but I knew her heart wasn't in it when I felt her willingly let go of my rod and allow me to guide her hand to the counter on which she sat and hold her there. She was going to let me fuck her.
One hand on her left wrist and the other on her right, she still feigned to resist me. I watched her bite her lip, felt her stand on her toes. She wiggled in front of me, halfheartedly trying to free her hands.
I think I could have angled just right to follow through with it, she was just so damn wet. My head urged at her outer lips, and quickly slid enticingly up her slit, missing her entrance. Tzuyu opened her mouth a little bit; I could feel her tremble.
I wish I had done it: finally pushed my cock into my little sister's pussy… filled her up with every inch of me. I wish I had because that's when my mom called from the patio…
"Kids!" we heard through that open door.
'God damnit!' I thought. We both stood in silence. My cock was shoved between us against Tzuyu as we listened for our mother's next words.
"What are you doing in there, can't you come out?"
Tzuyu and I looked at each other, my intentions were unchanged but she looked as if she'd changed her mind. I was still going to go for it, and withdrew from her in order to try again. If I just hurried I could take her… I pointed my cock back toward her entrance. 'Please just let this temptation end,' I thought.
This time she actually did stop me, slipping her hands from beneath mine on the counter and shoving me away.
I was dumbfounded. My mouth hung open in disbelief.
She quickly reached for her bottoms and pulled them up, lucky that they were still wet from the pool. The sheen of her arousal was apparent to me on her mound as I watched until she lifted the blue bottoms to cover it. I thought she might just walk out without saying anything, but she then walked up close to me.
She reached down; I had no words. She grabbed my cock and shoved it into my trunks. It didn't fit well, still sticking up and out of my waistband.
"I told you we couldn't do this. See what I mean?" She had this smug grin on her face that I thought still looked sexy.
"You might want to wait to come out until you're not so…" she began, lacing up my shorts deliberately "…large." An inch or two of me was still showing above the bow she tied, she tenderly slid her fingers around me and pushed my cock to the side.
I was still speechless. I watched her spin hastily towards the door, seeing her breasts and butt jiggle beautifully. I knew she was smirking, though I couldn't see it as she walked away without another word.
'Again!' I screamed inwardly. I hated Tzuyu for depriving me after she'd so clearly teased me into a sexually starved frenzy. There were other girls I could have, some even that were only a quick text message away. But I wanted this one. I wanted my little sister. I wanted to strip her, manhandle her and then, finally, fuck her like she'd been begging and teasing for.
It took me a few minutes before I could even walk outside, mostly because I was fuming and partly because my cock refused to forget the sight and feeling of my hot little sister bottomless on the kitchen counter.
Tzuyu didn't even avoid my gaze when we were both seated outside. When my eyes pointed in her direction, whether to glare angrily or stare at her perfect breasts in that bikini top, she looked back unapologetically. I saw her bite her lip once when she felt me look down at her chest. I had to focus on eating just to withhold my animal instinct to pounce across the table and lay Tzuyu out in front of the entire family… even that thought made my trunks stir.
The rest of the night went pretty much the same way. God was I mad at her. I couldn't understand why she would initiate everything and then just go cold on me at her convenience. She had to know what she'd started and that I'd want more now that she'd granted me a sample of the fantasies of her that had often as I slept.
Tzuyu may have sensed it, but she didn't steer clear of me. I allowed the sympathetic thought that she might have been as fixated on thoughts of me as I was her and that was drawing her close. I lightened up by the time it was getting dark. When she came to sit close to me around the bonfire later that night I could feel my frustration begin to eek away, replaced instead by her presence as she wrapped around my arm.
She was making little effort, in my opinion, to hide that there was something going on between us. I kept looking around nervously to determine whether someone around the bonfire could tell. I guess they didn't know that my little sister and I had gotten each other off in her bed a few days ago, or in the kitchen as they ate, so they didn't see her affection as out of the ordinary.
I knew I wasn't going to get a chance to do anything more than squeeze my fingers against Tzuyu's side as we sat together that night. I was so distracted. Feeling her next to me, the warmth of her body and that subtle vanilla smell I think came from her conditioner, most of the night was a blur. I did have a good time; hanging out with my extended family and putting back a few beers always proved fun. I could tell Tzuyu was getting a bit drunk off her intake because she leaned more and more into me as the fire burned down. I would never tire of the feeling of her breast squished against me; she was probably doing it intentionally.
Tzuyu and I were both going to have roommates that night as we had little cousins littered about the house while their parents, my aunts and uncles that had a few too many drinks that night, slept it off until the morning. Something about the way Tzuyu had looked at me when she knew what I planned to do on the kitchen counter had me drifting off to sleep that night with a glimmer of hope.
But before I got in bed, with our cousins chattering in each of our rooms and my little sister and I preparing for bed, I found myself alone in the hallway. Tzuyu stopped me on her way to the bathroom. I was walking sleepily toward my door and before I reached it I felt a hand on my chest. Next thing I knew my little sister had pushed me into the darkened laundry room and was pinning me against the door.
Her lithe little body was pressed against mine and I felt no inclination to move as I took her in. She was wearing a pretty simple flannel PJ set with low riding pants cinched around her tiny waist. She must have 'accidentally ' forgotten to button up the top because it was hanging open and she'd changed into a light purple bra that snugly held her tits in place.
She was silent at first. The only sounds I could hear were the giggling of my nearby cousins and my little sister's quiet breathing. For a few moments she seemed content just to let me look at her, and her at me. Then she looked as if she was going to say something, but decided against it. Instead she stood slowly on her tiptoes to level her eyes with mine.
Her eyes were fixed on mine and her lips so close. My hands moved on their own to my baby sister's sides. They slipped easily past her open nightshirt and found her bare skin. She was so fit I could feel her core muscles flexing as she stretched to stand as tall as me. As soon as she felt me holding her she gained some confidence and kissed me.
At first I just let her. I wanted her so badly, but playing directly into her game hadn't worked out so well for me yet. She fidgeted, seemingly hoping I would move my hands around on her stomach. When I did, I guess I just melted. I couldn't touch her like and feel her lips hungry for me to kiss her back without doing so. It felt dangerous, so close to our own cousins and kissing like we hadn't a care in the world.
I eventually gave into her entirely, and before long I was fully hard and pushing out my hips into Tzuyu. She was grinding against me, and every so often I could feel my cock wedging between her thighs. We were making out unabashedly, my hands were roughly handling her and palming her breasts over the bra. I'm not sure I've ever been so passionate with a girl besides her before or since.
I wondered if it was because Tzuyu had been drinking. After all, she was only a tiny eighteen-year-old and I'd seen her toss quite a few back. Or maybe it was because we'd been so close to the real thing before. She had protested convincingly, but once again I was utterly confused by her behavior. I suppose this unknown territory we were traversing had both my little sister and I acting unpredictably at every step.
I remember I was moving my hands down beneath the waistband of her PJs when we heard the bathroom door close.
"Holy shit!" my little sis whispered. She leaned into me as close as possible and peeked out the door.
Had someone seen us? Had someone walked by when we were caught up making out in the room right next door. I looked around us, we were obscured in darkness in the tiny room and only the light from beneath the bathroom door was casting a pale light into the hallway. I hoped we were safe, but couldn't know for sure.
Seconds later someone was brushing their teeth in the bathroom and Tzuyu and I breathed a little easier. If we had been seen, whichever one of our cousins that had walked by probably wouldn't have just moved on and gone about their routine. Regardless, Tzuyu still spoke very softly.
"Are you still mad at me?" she asked sweetly. Her big blue eyes looked up at me nervously.
I wanted to say yes. I was pissed, at some point in the evening, that she was denying me what I thought we both wanted. I guess I had kind of forgotten for a while that I was her big brother, that I should have been able to keep my composure and not anger so easily at her withholding.
It was for that reason that I told her "No, I'm sorry I was so pissed for a while there."
"I could tell," she responded, "you were being kind of a dick."
I didn't really like hearing that, and she must have noticed because as soon as she saw my glare she continued. "You were going to fuck me, right on the kitchen counter. I said no and you were still going to do it!" Again, I was not pleased. She was right, but I could feel her riling me up. "I bet you'd fuck me right now if I let you!" She was whispering as quietly as possible while still gazing at me wide-eyed and with plenty of attitude.
It was all incredibly confusing. Here I was with a hard-on for my little sis, which was still pinned between us and my hands still in her flannel PJs on her pert little ass, but I was getting scolding for wanting to bang my younger sister. Not to mention she kept saying "fuck me" and her language was arousing me like none other.
"Tzuyu, come on!" I complained. I had to catch myself so I wasn't too loud. "I won't blame you for what I want to do with you, but please don't pretend you're innocent."
I could tell that she was actually listening to me, for a change.
"One day we're fooling around in bed and the next morning it's like you've completely forgotten." She scoffed as I said it. I continued anyway, "and you looked fucking gorgeous in your swimsuit… you look fucking gorgeous right now, You keep teasing me too; what do you want me to do? "I could tell she liked hearing me praise her, but she was way too stubborn to give in so easily.
"Look," she answered, "I'm not saying I don't want it as badly as you do, because I do. I've had dreams about you since I was fifteen, and then you were in my bed, and then I felt you poking my butt with your big cock and I got horny and then I just kind of acted without thinking."
She was racing through the explanation, probably because we heard our cousin stop brushing their teeth in the room next door. "But you can't just fuck me. First of all, you're really big and I can't just take you on the kitchen counter. Which you were GOING TO DO."
"Second, look at us. We could get in so much trouble. What if whoever is in the bathroom had seen us?"
"Hey," I interrupted, "you stopped me and kissed me!" I was still reeling from hearing that she had fantasies about me. I'd definitely thought about her before, but until she was stroking me in her bed I'd never been bold enough to do anything about it.
"Ugh," she sounded, "whatever."
We were silent for a moment. We were both feeling argumentative, turned on, and confused. The combination made it hard to fire back at each other. Even so, the little tease was still moving her hips around. I don't know if it was just to screw with me or, more likely, she was doing it to make herself feel good.
I ran my hands firmly from her hips all the way up to her breasts, massaging her roughly as I did. Despite her attitude and the words coming out of her mouth, I could feel her breathe deeply and writhe in my hands. I wanted her to just give in to the desires she was clearly feeling and stop posturing herself.
But I knew she wouldn't, especially not tonight. Before my cousin could come out and pass us again Tzuyu pushed away from me and walked, no strutted, back to her room. I backed further into the laundry room and waited for my cousin Chao to pass. He clearly had no idea we had been in there.
I went to bed that night frustrated and still completely turned on. The hour or so it took me to fall asleep my mind raced between visions of my bottomless little sis in the kitchen, or in that cute bra in the hallway, and then the anger I felt about her teasing. A selfish part of me hoped that she would be brooding just the same in the room down the hall.
The next day most of our extended family left. To my dismay, my Aunt Cheng and Uncle Wei hadn't booked a flight out for another two days. They always pulled shit like that: overstaying their welcome, in my opinion. And this time we'd be stuck with little ones sleeping in mine and Tzuyu's bedrooms for two more nights. I was utterly depressed. If only I had a little privacy, where perhaps I could slip into Tzuyu's room and lay with her for a little while until she snuggled up to me like she'd done before. Sadly, I'd not get the chance.
And yet, the next morning, more inexplicable behavior from my sister. I was brushing my teeth in the same bathroom we'd made out and then argued next to the night before. Tzuyu came in wearing some ridiculous workout outfit. Her top was not much more than a light blue sports bra and her shorts a tiny pair of black spandex material with white trim. Her tube socks that matched the top and a pair of new sneakers rounded off the whole thing and made her appear beyond adorable. The eighteen-year-old looked incredibly tan and lean, and showing so much skin that I was practically drooling as I watched her in the mirror.
I expected to get nothing from her after our disagreement the night before. I was wrong. Maybe having cousins in her bedroom for the night had kept her from taking care of some of the sexual tension I'd felt between us in the laundry room. Whatever it was, I watched in disbelief as Tzuyu came up behind me and I could feel her breasts pressing against my back. Holding my gaze in the mirror she slid her arms, slowly but determinedly , to my front and over the shorts I'd worn to bed.
"Are you always hard?" she asked innocently.
"That must be difficult for you." She continued, sounding snide.
Her hands were both, one after the other, caressing the length of my shaft through my shorts. I had been somewhat hard as I usually was in the morning, and more so when I saw my little sister in that damned running outfit. But after feeling the teenager's hands rubbing me, I was positively pining for relief.
I'd stopped brushing my teeth, so my hand hung there suspended in my disbelief. With my other hand I had to brace myself on the vanity because Tzuyu's touch was so amazing that my knees were feeling weak. She was holding tightly to me from behind so I could feel all of her tiny frame and still she was leaning to look at me in the eye.
It felt incredible, though I wanted to get my hands on some of the exposed stomach of my little sister's or the tight material that made her butt look so graspable. I was content to let her continue rubbing me for another minute or so, but thinking about how hot she looked in her outfit made me excited to seat her on the vanity like we had in the kitchen the day before.
I was glad I waited because a few seconds later Tzuyu pulled back the elastic of my shorts and shoved her hand in to grab my cock. She took it firmly in her hand and encircled it with her fingers.
"Holy crap," she exclaimed with big eyes, "I guess I keep forgetting how big you are."
She gently ran her fingers from base to tip and back before grabbing me firmly again. I knew my little sister hadn't had more than a boyfriend or maybe two so her experience was limited, but it was if everything she did was just perfectly sexy. I could never tire of the taboo behavior we had been acting out in the last few days.
And then… it was over.
No warning, no cause like a relative walking by or our parents calling; she just stopped.
"I gotta go for a run," said the beautiful brunette.
She pulled her hand out of my pants and the waistband returned with a 'snap' against my skin. Tzuyu put her hands on my sides and squeezed gently, giving me a jolt before saying "See ya later alligator!" and heading for the door.
"Tzuyu, what the fu…" I called after her. But she was gone, and for the umpteenth time that week I felt totally cheated. I'd let my little sister completely screw with my mind and now my desire and arousal. She wasn't just teasing me innocently or playfully; she was stringing me along for her own evil enjoyment.
It took a full fifteen minutes before the damned sexually starved frenzy my teasing, baby sister had left me in subsided, and when I sat down I was fixated on the image of Tzuyu in her outfit. Someone asked me a question at breakfast and think I actually asked them to repeat it three times before I was able to answer; I was that bound up.
I had to do something. I had to stop fantasizing about Tzuyu and letting her prey on me the way she had been. She was not going to end her torment; that much was clear. But she was also not going to let me call the shots.
I was thinking about how I might sit her down and talk to her, or tease her right back, when she returned from the run. She was glistening from the exercise, her skin shiny but only just. She walked past the six of us seated at the table. I could tell that every one of us guys, even my youngest cousin of around thirteen, had noticed her. I remember thinking how funny they looked, pretending not to watch her as she filled a glass of water and tipped it up in front of the sink. A few drops of condensation landed on the tops of her breasts, and I watched them roll down into her top in the wonderful cleft between each breast.
Then I realized that I probably looked no less pathetic than my cousins, my dad or my uncle. I was as bendable to Tzuyu's will as they were, and I felt the familiar anger at my helplessness climb into my brain.
"Have a good run honey?" My dad asked.
"Yeah!" Tzuyu said, "but it was really hot out there and now I'm all sweaty."
She sort of stuck out her abs and looked at the shining surface of her skin as she said it. My relatives got to talking about their workout routines and such. I was pretty much zoned out, thinking about Tzuyu, what I wanted to do to her and watching her as she walked around the kitchen. At one point, Tzuyu even got competitive, talking about how she thought she could probably beat me in any workout.
"You are really BIG," Tzuyu emphasized. She raised her eyebrows at me as she said it. I knew what she meant even if our family didn't, "but I think I could take you!"
My cousins both laughed, thinking she was issuing a dare. And as I remember, it was then that I decided to take her up on it and to put an end to Tzuyu's teasing. Watching her, with the tight spandex hugging her breasts that I longed to see bouncing up and down as I fucked her, with the taut midsection I would hold on to as I thrusted… the miniature shorts that cradled her pussy so I could just make out her mound and lips… And again she was just dangling herself in front of me like there was nothing I could do.
Well, I could do something, and I was going to. Tzuyu told us that she was going upstairs to shower, and I just nodded my head. I wouldn't give her the satisfaction of shooting me another naughty look.
I sat in silence at the table for a few moments. My heart started to pound. I was too fed up, and I was going to explode if I waited until the next moment that Tzuyu and I were alone, whenever that would be. Would I be able to pull it off? What would Tzuyu do? Could I be caught?
Throwing caution to the wind, I mumbled a few words, excused myself and headed upstairs. With each step, my heart pounded harder. I felt like it was going to jump out of my chest.
Thump
Thump
Thump
It was like my heartbeat was at my inner ear and the door handle to Tzuyu's bedroom was a million miles away. It was probably only a few seconds but my head was pounding to the fall of each step until I reached her door.
I heard her turn the shower on within. There was a bathroom in her room actually, so the fact that she was out in the hall the night before meant she had intended to run into me. All the more reason I had to keep pushing ahead with my plan.
I reached her door and listened. I imagined that inside my little sister was peeling her clothes off If I went in now I might be treated to the sight of the teenager bent over as she stepped out of her shorts. Tempting as it was, I had to wait.
It was the longest thirty seconds of my life. Standing there, knowing my naked little sis was just feet away, and knowing what I intended to do… I was indescribably tense.
Finally I heard the sound of the bathroom door close and shortly thereafter the shower door sliding shut. I took a deep breath and turned the handle to her bedroom as quietly as possible. Peeking in, I saw that the coast was clear. I could hear Tzuyu in the shower, probably just beginning to cool off after her run.
I closed her bedroom door behind me, and then stood at the bathroom door: the final threshold between me and the naked teenager who had been teasing me into submission and plaguing my thoughts and dreams. It was with that realization that I opened the door swiftly and silently, slipping in without making a noise.
Tzuyu was turned away from me; I was thankful for that. I could see her through the clear shower door. Her workout clothes were in a heap on the bathmat and she was running her fingers through her hair. She had no idea I was inside or that my hungry eyes were upon her.
Her hair was dark and wet, and even from behind Tzuyu was stunning, drawing me closer. I hadn't yet had the chance to see my little sister fully naked and standing up, stretching to thread her fingers through her hair. The swell of her breasts from the side and the slender and youthful nature of her frame reeled me step by step toward the shower.
My heart was beating incredibly fast and my hands were shaking. At the last minute, I looked up and down my little sister's body. She was absolutely gorgeous, wet and unspeakably alluring. I recalled the desire I felt for her and the way she'd driven me to it and found my confidence. In seconds I tossed off my shirt, shoved my shorts to the floor and grabbed the handle of the shower door.
Quickly, I cast the door to the side and stepped inside. Tzuyu finally heard me and was attempting to wipe the water from her eyes and turn, but she was too late. I'd already shut the door and pinned my little sister against the tile wall of the shower before she could stop me.
"What the fuck Oppa!"
I had been hard from the second I stepped into her bedroom. I had been waiting for this moment since I'd first felt Tzuyu's little backside against me in her bed.
She knew 'what the fuck' was going on because I had her hands pinned against the wall with mine and my cock was planted between her legs. Her chest was pressed against the tile too, and her face turned sideways. I could see the mounded flesh of her tit spilling out to the side of her.
"Oppa, I'm warning you!" She said.
"You're warning me what?" I asked, "What Tzuyu? That you're going to just fuck with me all you want and then just walk away like you own me?"
She didn't answer, but I swear I felt her hips move. The water was only on my legs, but I could see steam rising up between us. I tested her by moving my hips backward and sliding my cock, which had been tucked into the gap between her thighs, against her pussy lips. Then, right away, I pushed it back. Her soft ass stopped me as I forcefully thrust against it. I intentionally missed entering her, but I got so close that I know it got Tzuyu's attention. My brain was positively spinning; I withdrew and set my head at just the right spot where I'd finally push into my little sister's pussy and wiggled it there against her lips.
Tzuyu tensed and her body writhed perceptively. I couldn't be certain, but it didn't seem like she was trying to muscle out of my grasp but that she'd unintentionally responded to the suggestive movement of my hips. For all her denial, for all her teasing and refusal, her body wanted me as much as I did hers. It wasn't just the shower, my little sister was wet and I couldn't wait any longer. She opened her mouth to speak,
"Fuck you Oppa…uhhh…ooouwwhhhhh."
I'll never forget the sound she made when I first felt my cock slip into my little sister's pussy. I don't think she believed that I was actually going to do it. But as I watched Tzuyu's head roll and felt her stand on her tiptoes to slow my entry, she obviously knew what was happening. And the feeling of Tzuyu's teen pussy wrapping around my cockhead was like nothing I'd ever felt before in my life.
It was so wrong, so taboo and so incredibly risky. My hard cock was finally inside my little sister. She had been asking for it long enough, but this time she'd thought I was too chicken to oblige. My hands were wrapped around her wrists at her sides, close enough to still squeeze her hips with my thumb and forefinger.
I grabbed right above her butt, depressing into the soft cheeks and I pushed her down from her toes. She came to rest with her feet flat on the tile floor and my tip an inch deeper inside of her.
I'm not cruel, I knew that she would need to adjust to me as she'd warned before and her wide eyes told me so again. This time, Tzuyu knew that I was in control. Yet, I was content to stand there, unmoving, as we both accepted the reality that we were finally committing the incest we'd been dancing around for days.
I wasn't going to speak first; whoever spoke first would lose this standoff.
I gripped Tzuyu's hips and arms at her sides. Slowly I forced her to bend more and take another inch and another inch of my cock into her tiny pussy.
"Ouuuwwww…Fuck Oppa…stop… oh it's too big… please."
I know it's awful, but for once I liked hearing her beg. With her whimpering as motivation, I stood up taller and continued the thrust into my naked and wet little sister. Her pussy was incredibly tight. It resisted me every bit of the way, but there was no mistaking that she was aroused. By the time I was ready to bottom out inside Tzuyu, she was putting up little resistance to keep me from bringing her backside lower so I could be buried inside her.
I thought I might climax immediately. Every inch of my penis was being snugly sheathed by Tzuyu's pussy. The thought that I was fucking her completely unprotected made me throb inside of her. I remembered her saying that she wasn't on birth control, and the added risk was only more motivation. The fact that she'd denied me so many times and now I was finally getting what she'd teased without her permission was even better. I wanted to simply fuck her, cum inside her and break all of the rules at once.
It was then that Tzuyu revealed the last, unknown piece of the puzzle.
"Fu…fu… fuuuuck Ke..Oppa." She cried with wavering words, "I'm a… ouhhhhhaa… virgin."
I couldn't believe it.
I knew she'd had boyfriends before, and all the teasing and playing… I'd just assumed she was a seasoned seductress. Now I wasn't just fucking my fertile little sister without her consent, I was taking her virginity too. I knew that nobody in the world had ever been so lucky, so aroused and so ready to fuck their little sister in earnest as I was at that moment.
It all made sense now, why Tzuyu wasn't on birth control, why she kept talking about how big I was despite that I'm certainly no pornstar, and why she'd teetered so close to the edge without letting us go as far as we now were.
"Is that why you wouldn't let me fuck you Tzuyu?" I asked her, she turned her face away.
Slowly I removed a few inches of my cock from inside her before steadily sliding it back in. "Ouuuuuwahhhhh… fuckk Oppa… fuck you…you're fucking… ughhh…raping me."
"You knew you were doing this Tzuyu…" I argued, "And you just kept teasing and teasing."
Ever so slightly, I felt her little butt jiggle against me. Perhaps it was a reaction to feeling her first cock inside of her. Her hands were no longer fighting to be free of my grasp, though I didn't risk letting them go.
"Try not to be so tense sis, you'll make it hurt.."
I didn't expect my little sister to comply, but in a few seconds I could feel her insides loosen their grip on me. It truly seemed like she was going to allow me to continue.
Again I fucked her from behind. She felt absolutely wonderful like that. Her height, the smoothness of her skin, the way her back arched just right so that when my hips met her; she was every bit as perfect as I'd dreamed. As I once again shoved my cock into her, hard, I met resistance and knew I was all the way buried to her cervix.
"Fucking dick… uhhhh fuck…oh my God… you're such a fuuuuhhcking asshole!" she said through my next two thrusts.
"What's that Tzuyu," I asked sarcastically, "you want it in your ass?"
I know I saw a smile across her face at my humor, but she quickly concealed it. I had no intention of being anywhere but my little sister's virgin pussy at the moment, but I loved seeing her adorable smile amongst her insults.
I chanced to let go of my little sister's hands; knowing that she might use her newfound freedom to escape. I guess I just thought that I'd already done enough and she deserved to at least have some dignity back. When I let go, I could see her thinking hard about what she would do. I immediately grabbed her hips to hold on tight and keep fucking her as it might have been the end of my chance to do so.
But what happened next was absolutely amazing. My hips slapped against her pretty butt and I watched in awe as Tzuyu slowly lifted her hands to the wall. She pushed away from it, but only enough so her breasts hung free and her head was able to move as she pleased. My little sister was going to willingly let me fuck her from behind. I depressed my thumbs into those tantalizing dimples she had in her back and humped her like I'd only dreamed of doing.
And that wasn't all. After a few thrusts I finally got my hands on her perfect chest. I cradled each breast and then squeezed them firmly against her to continue to fuck her as I had been. My fingers found her nipples and I pinched them, hearing her moan immediately. I guess that was a lot for Tzuyu, and the feelings of having me inside of her for the first time were bringing her to new heights.
No way. No way was I going to stop. I only held her tighter. She was holding herself from the wall with one hand and trying to fend me off with the other. She was hopelessly uncoordinated in her attempt, and each thrust only made her motions more desperate.
"Oppa don't…ohfuckkkk… Oppa… Oppa… please…" she said. Tzuyu didn't know what she was begging for; I knew she'd never felt anything like she was about to. I couldn't stop. She had to experience what I had built up inside of her.
"Ohhh please brother…pleaaaase.. oooOOOUUUW."
She was the most beautiful thing I'd ever laid eyes upon in that moment. I held her as best I could because I could see her knees giving out beneath her. My hands wrapped around her chest and midsection; my hips continued grinding into her.
My little sister quaked and tensed in my arms. Tears formed in her eyes as she was overcome with feeling. She grabbed at my encircling arms and held them tight. Her nails dug into me until it hurt. Her head lolled back, her graceful neck so close to me that I could smell the remnants of her perfume. Her lungs were filled with the breath she had taken and been unable to expel until the numbing climax released its hold on her. I held on to that beautiful young girl so tight that our bodies were melded together in passion.
Her tunnel squeezed my cock with such ferocity it was almost painful. I could feel her walls rippling as her body revealed to her for the first time what made sex something she'd never be able to go without. And still I just held her. I'd gotten into the shower, penetrated her for the first time and even fucked her into a mind-numbing orgasm without her permission, but I would keep her in my arms, despairingly hopeful that she might forgive me when she came back… that it would all have been worth it.
She did, eventually, regain herself. I could feel strength returning to her limbs. Her panting breaths got deeper, and her nails finally disengaged from me. I'd stopped moving my hips because once she had reached the height of her orgasm I knew she would be incredibly sensitive; Yet, I was lodged as deep as her tiny frame would allow.
The only sound at that point was the constant drone of cascading water. I could feel Tzuyu's little body struggling to take enough breaths to fully recover; her vulnerability was adorable. I didn't mind either, because I took the opportunity to continue lightly massaging her breasts. The first reaction I heard from my little sister was a giggle when I took both her breasts in my hands from behind her and playfully jiggled them against each other. They were simply the perfect size, and I wanted to duplicate the motion I'd seen so many times when they'd been hidden from me in one of her push-up bras. I couldn't help myself, and my little sis seemed to appreciate my admiration.
To my dismay, Tzuyu reached back and put her palms on my hips. With considerable effort, she pushed me away and stood up as tall as she could, sliding my swollen cock from her slowly. Each exposed inch felt cold and uncomfortable when not secured snugly inside my teenage sister. I worried, as my cockhead finally emerged from Tzuyu's tiny opening with the faintest sound of suction, that I'd never get back in.
Now it was my turn to hold my breath. I was hard, longing to finish our incestuous tryst inside my little sister and anxious about what she might say when she turned toward me. At first she didn't look at my face, only down where my staff was pressed against her abs as she turned. It was as if she was staring in wonder at the culprit of her wonderful orgasm, her brother's cock that had invaded her untouched pussy and forced a climax on her.
When she did finally look up, I saw on her face no blame or disappointment. She could have said something to confirm it but when she stood on her tiptoes to kiss me I knew that she'd embraced what we'd just shared. Tzuyu's hands were more aggressive than ever as she reached out for some way to hold on to me as her lips and mine were joined. I felt my cock slip into the incredibly wet cleft between her legs.
"You bastard…" she said with a smile as I tried to prolong our kiss when she pulled away.
"What?" I asked with feigned innocence.
"I can't believe you just did that!" my little sister continued.
"Did what?"
"Well, for starters you took my virginity, and you fucked me without a condom on…" she said with raised eyebrows. "Not to mention you basically forced yourself on your little sister when the rest of our family is like 50 feet away."
"The door's locked," I said with a shrug, "I think…"
Tzuyu hit me on the chest hard and laughed aloud, "You are the worst!"
She looked so pretty, naked with the shower running on her taut little butt and leaning against me. I pulled her tight and could see that her face was still flush from her orgasm minutes before.
"What's the matter, are you worried they heard your big brother "force" you to cum?" I asked while making the quotes motion sarcastically.
"Oh fuck you," she said and then she surprised me with another hungry kiss. The sudden motion pushed me back so that the tiled ledge behind us took out my legs and I fell with a soft 'thud' to a seat there. Without missing a beat, my little sister was straddling me with her back arched athletically.
"I guess I knew you'd snap eventually," she said quietly, in between kisses, "I just didn't think it would be like this…"
I felt Tzuyu searching with her hips slowly for the path of my member, and finding it she whispered, "I'm glad it was."
I was enraptured by the little brunette. My conscious brain was still struggling to accept that I'd just fucked my little sister and watched her cum during her first time. It was far more difficult with the petite eighteen-year-old slowly grinding on my cock. I wanted to beg Tzuyu to take me back inside her, but she wouldn't release my lips yet. Feeling her slit and the opening to her young quim so close was torturous. When she finally did stop to look into my eyes I said,
"So…are you going to show me what all that tight workout gear has been for," my little sister's mouth was already agape as she listened, "or are you gonna just pretend to fuck me while you're up there?"
I knew Tzuyu too well; she could never resist a challenge.
She quickly lifted her hips to position herself, but I could see she was nervous as she held me right at her opening. I lifted my hips up toward her without thinking, causing my tip to prod and then enter her before she could react. Her body jolted and she lifted higher to remove my head from inside her.
"It's really big," she said with big eyes pleading for approval. "I didn't have time to worry about it before."
So I decided to help her… a little. I grabbed Tzuyu's hips firmly and pushed her downward. She must have allowed it, to some degree, because I was able to get her to take almost half of my cock into her tiny channel with one steady push.
"Ohhhh fuck…" she cried, her hands scrambling to mine upon her hips, "God damnit, I shoulda…ughh…shoulda known you'd do that."
Her face was absolutely beautiful as I watched her come to rest with me buried fully inside her. I hope to never forget the way she gasped when I was as deep as I could go.
"You feel so good sis," I told her as I pushed my hips firmly against her, "you are so incredible Tzuyu…mnnnhh… and so freaking tight."
She smiled through a scrunched, focused face and hugged me, kissing my neck when she got close enough. She was still adjusting, which made sense having been a virgin only minutes before. I was content to hold her and feel her body against mine until she lifted her hips off and tried again.
"God…mnnhhhhh… I can't believe it fits in me." Her voice was mesmerizing to me. "You can't cum in me, okay?"
"Why not?" I asked, hoping she'd change her mind.
"Because," she said without much conviction, "because I could get pregnant."
I'm not sure why exactly, but the thought of cumming inside my little sister made me more aroused than ever. I grasped her hips as firmly as I could and helped her along the path of my cock. To my surprise. Tzuyu began rotating her hips in small, front-to-back circles like she'd done it a million times before. I don't know why I was so shocked; I guess with her indescribable sexiness came a natural affinity for being the perfect little plaything.
"Fuuuck Tzuyu…" I said as her hips rotated into mine again.
"Hmmm… what's wrong Oppa?" my little sister asked with a giggle.
"uhhh, unnghhhh…does that feel good big brother?" She was really exerting herself as she said it, moving her hips amazingly up and down on me. Both of us stared in disbelief as my cock disappeared into her over and over.
My hands wandered all over her, fingers spreading as I touched her flat stomach and felt the bottom of her ribcage. Tzuyu had an arm around my neck to steady herself as she kept her hips moving and her other hand guided me to her youthful breasts. They were so soft and perky; her nipples were stiff and the perfect shade of pink to my eyes and plying fingers. I don't know if all teenage girls have a chest like my little sister's but in that moment I thought that Tzuyu's were the most beautiful tits I'd ever see. A couple times I cupped one and lightly licked her nipple. She tried to help me access her, lifting up until my cock was almost out of her. Tzuyu clearly liked it because she arched her back to help me take her puffy little nub in my mouth.
Tzuyu and I were both breathing heavily and she was quietly moaning into my ear as I held her breast and lapped at it. She took my chin aggressively in her hand and kissed me; her forwardness made me throb with desire. I couldn't believe how well my little sister was doing for her first time, and I only wanted more.
I think Tzuyu could tell by the look on my face that I was really affected by the way she was grinding on top of me. She slowed.
"Are you getting close Oppa?"
I didn't want to change anything about the way we were fucking each other. I lifted my hips to maintain the speed she had established with her own. "Ohhh Oppa… fuck that feels…uh…uhh…good! Are you gonna cum soon?"
"Yes… keep going Tzuyu!"
"Unhh uh," she denied me.
Even though I tried to hold my little sister on top of me, her skin was slippery and slid from my grasp as she gracefully lifted herself from me and my cock abruptly popped from her quim. I cursed as she got to her feet and left me sitting there, deprived of my orgasm.
Again she could tell from the look on my face that I was disappointed. She tried to console me as she stood up and leaned in to kiss my cheek and the corner of my mouth.
"You know we shouldn't Oppa, I told you I wasn't on birth control and we could get in so much trouble." She said with those pleading eyes I loved seeing so much.
"I know Tzuyu," I said, placing both hands on her hips and forcing her to lean against me "and I still want to."
If she was intent on subduing my desire to continue with our incestuous sex and fully consummate the act, she wasn't doing a great job. Even as she tried to talk me out of it, Tzuyu had taken me in her hand and was using the fluids that she'd left on me to slide up and down on my cock. I flinched because I was still close to my climax
"That's bad Oppa… I'm in the middle of my cycle and you still wanna come in my pussy… in your little sister's pussy?"
I only moaned in response.
"I wonder what it feels like," she said, working her hand on my tip and leaning in so I could feel her breath on my ear. "I wonder what it would feel like if you squirted all your sticky cum inside me?"
"Fuck Tzuyu," I swore as she teased me.
"But we can't…" she said, never stopping the movement of her hand, "if you did… if you picked me up and fucked me right now… until your big cock squirted all your sperm in me…"
"Tzuyu, stop…"
"You could get me pregnant, you can't get your little sister pregnant…" she said unrelentingly, "what would mom and dad do?"
I couldn't take it much longer. My naked, teenage little sister was too tempting and her words were giving me visions of her belly showing the signs of our incest.
"If they knew my big brother had cum in my pussy, without any protection…
Oh God that would be so naughty," she whispered while her hips thrust her needy mound against my thigh. "fuck, uhhhh."
It was the adorable sound she made as she spoke that forced me to act.
I grabbed her, hard, standing up from my seat and wrapping an arm around her like a naughty child. I swiftly shouldered the shower door and brought her out into the room. On the floor was a furry looking bath mat: the place where I was going to finish with my little sister.
"Wha…what are you doing!?" she asked as if she didn't already know.
"You know what I'm gonna do Tzuyu…" I said with hungry eyes as I laid her on the ground with a thud. I watched her beautiful tits shake and marveled at her young body laid out for the taking beneath me.
"I'm gonna fuck you like you've been asking for…" I was bound by an animalistic drive, "and then I'm gonna cum in that tight little pussy of yours."
"No… Oppa… I" she stuttered, she looked nervous and cute and I was a million miles away from stopping. "I was just being mean… I didn't think you really wouuOOUUUuHHWWW"
I had kneeled at her entrance and pushed my tip into the tiny slit between her lips before she had even begun to protest. There was no chance her words could reach me now.
"Ouhhhh fuuuck Oppa," she tried to yell, but I covered her mouth with my hand. I didn't want our family to interrupt this last thing I had to do if they heard us.
Tzuyu tried and failed to push me off with both hands on my chest as I slid my cock into her in one steady stroke. Her mouth opened wide and she let out a muffled cry into my hand. I took both of her tiny hands over her head in one of my large ones and weighed down on them as I leaned over her.
Her look was a combined one of dismay and pleasure simultaneously. She tried to wiggle free but only succeeded in stimulating my buried member further. I released my hand from her mouth, her eyes begged me to let her speak.
"Ughhhh… fuck you!" she spat as I thrust into her roughly. Her petite body below me was mesmerizing to watch shake each time our hips connected, "Fuuuuck… ouuhhh owww… I hate you!"
I don't know why I thought it would be a good idea, but I leaned in close to kiss her. Tzuyu let my lips connect for a second and then bit my lip. I tried to pull back but she wouldn't let me go. So I forced my hips even harder against her; my tip found my little sister's cervix and prodded it roughly.
She released her hold on my sore bottom lip and gasped. "Ohhh goooddd," she breathed, "Uhhhfuuuck…"
I daringly darted my tongue to flick her lip as she was distracted. She didn't pull away. I slid my cock out and back into her again, and she let me press my lips to hers. She kept them pursed at first, resisting. So I thrust into her again and felt her jaw loosen. Twice more and she opened her mouth… and then we were making out, forcefully.
It was the hottest, angriest sex I'd ever had, and I was very near cumming in my little sister. I left her hands where they were, restrained above her head and grabbed on to her hips. I needed to hold her tiny pelvis as I prepared to climax.
Her hands stayed above her head for a moment, I could tell she was overcome by the feeling of being so roughly handled by her brother and still dealing with the relentless thrusts I was delivering into her. She looked up at me,
"Don't," she warned, her eyes fierce.
"I won't…ugh…" I said, "If you won't."
I had no idea if I could hold my end, but I was pretty sure that by the way my little sister's body was writhing and squirming in my hands that she would soon be helpless to stop herself cumming.
She darted her hands to my back and dug in, scratching me as I pounded her teenage pussy and desperately tried to withhold until she was overcome. As her fingers raked my skin I knew she'd leave a mark. It only made me fuck her harder, deeper. Her legs we wide and her hair was splayed out on the ground. With each drive, her whole body shook and she could do nothing to prevent her whining as I watched my little sister reach the edge and teeter with wide eyes upon me before she finally toppled.
"Ouuuuuuwhhhh oouuuhhh…" she howled, gasping for breath
Her thighs clenched around my waist and I could feel her heels on my buttocks. Instead of nails, I felt her tiny fingers holding onto my upper arms for dear life.
And then… blackness. I saw stars as I rolled my eyes back and buried into my little sister's vulnerable little pussy. I was glad she was holding me so tight because it grounded me as I began the most prolonged orgasm of my life. I felt my cock swell inside her, and my balls tightened to release the first flood of cum into the warm entrenchment of my little sister's quim. I listened to her squeal, knowing she sensed in as each rope of semen splashed her insides and searched to find the perfect path to her womb.
"Ohmygod…ughhh…I can feel…," my little sister breathed through her orgasm, I could hear the strain in her voice, "I can feel you cumming in me!"
I groaned with excruciating sensation as I withdrew a fraction of an inch and then mashed my hips against Tzuyu again, spouting yet another torrent of sperm into her fertile young pussy. Each time I did, I felt my little sister's body tense and her hands squeeze tightly. Seeing her climax was almost as rewarding as having emptied an incredible amount of seed inside of her.
I still held onto her body tight; the shower still ran relentlessly behind us, and for a few seconds my cock refused to stop emitting its incestuous contents into my baby sister. Even then, I knew that if there was any truth to what Tzuyu had told me, she could be pregnant by the very load that now threatened to seep out of her.
I had collapsed on top of her, still trying to hold myself up so I didn't crush my petite little sister. Her breaths were labored, and mine equally so. I could feel her hands gently draped on my back, and her breasts and midsection hot, damp and mashed against me.
It was an indiscriminate amount of time before Tzuyu rolled us over. I tried to help, but she did most of the work. My cock had refused to soften, so it stayed lodged inside of her as she came to straddle me in the middle of the bathroom floor.
Again, silence. Tzuyu halted in a prominent position, knees bent and surrounding my hips tightly. Her eyes were, at first, focused on the place where my cock remained stuffed into her teenage pussy. Our fluids were eking out of the tautly split lips at her opening. Slowly, my little sister lifted her beautiful blue eyes to me. I watched her intently and met her gaze without a blink or a word.
I knew that look; I'd seen it a million times before. She squinted at me and furrowed her brows, looking angry. I didn't flinch. She tried to glare more intently. But slowly, surely, her pursed lips gave way. She did this when she was trying to pretend she was mad at me but knew she was simply acting.
I took hold of her hips; her eyes following my hands. I could probably fuck the little brunette again right then, but I just wanted to give her a jolt. She was small enough that I could urge her up an inch on my cock before dropping her back onto me. I watched as her whole body cringed.
And then she broke out into a full, gorgeous smile before giggling, though she was trying hard not to.
"You…" she said with her big blues, "are a JERK!"
I laughed outright, "What did I do?" I asked with a drawl.
"Ha!" she scoffed, "Are you fucking serious?"
I just smiled at her. Tzuyu directed her eyes between us to where my manhood stuck proudly up into her channel. I was dreading the moment, but as we watched she began to lift herself up and off of my cock. It felt like it took forever, but when she reached my tip, she paused and looked at me again, knowing what we were about to see.
She freed my head from inside of her, and after a second or two, the white gleam of my sperm showed between her recovering pussy lips. After all the cum I had shot deep into her that was surely now making its way to impregnate her, there was still plenty left that dripped out onto my head and shaft which lingered just below.
"Oh… my… God!" she complained. "Are… you…FUCKING…SERIOUS?!"
Again, that adorable look on her face. I knew she'd be mad, but she couldn't hide her smirk. Some of her had to know that she'd been teasing me into a situation just like this.
"Do you always cum this much?" she asked with genuine curiosity.
"Hmmm…" I pondered, "nahh… only when my little sister's been a cock-tease for about a week."
"Fuck you!" She snapped back, "I should just tell mom and dad that you fucked me… no raped me in the shower and then came in my pussy without a condom or anything!"
"Ha-ha you go ahead, but don't leave out the part where you jerked your brother off while he was taking a nap, or the part where you…"
"Oh shut up!" Tzuyu interrupted, "I'm not gonna tell them anything, because then I'd have to tell them how I'm not gonna take the morning after pill either."
"Wha…" I started, unable to find words. I hadn't thought it through, I might have been turned on by the thought of getting my little sister pregnant, but I thought for sure she'd be against it. I'd filled Tzuyu up with cum without really considering it.
"You heard me, it's, like, terrible for your whole body and I'm not fucking taking it." She said confidently. Then her face changed a little; she bit the corner of her lip and spoke more softly.
"Plus, it makes me really horny thinking about my big brother getting me pregnant…"
My mouth was agape, I must have looked silly.
"You can close that mouth of yours big brother. You are the one who wanted to cum inside me so badly, now deal with it."
And she was right. I had fucked my little sister and spurted my cum into her with full understanding of the risks only minutes ago. And now that I really thought about it, I would do it again.
"Well, you little slut…" Tzuyu gasped and slapped me, I responded slapping her ass with both hands and leaving them there..
"I guess you won't mind then if I fuck you again!"
"Wait… I…no…" She attempted to say as I quickly grasped her and lined up her entrance with my cock. Before she could utter another word I lifted my hips and brought her down so my cock, covered in my overflown cum, was once again buried at home in the eighteen-year-old's pussy
I was overcome by lust, fueled by the thought of filling up my baby sister again, and roused by her defiant attitude and willingness to risk pregnancy. I sat up, bent my knees below me, and cradled Tzuyu's soft little ass in my hands.
She resisted at first, probably sore from the pummeling of moments before. But her walls were coated in our fluids and my cock slid more easily between them. Before long, Tzuyu was moaning again and complementing my strenuous effort to make love to her. I couldn't drive as deeply into her, but I loved how the two of us worked together to fuck each other like long-lost lovers.
"God I love the way you fuck me," Tzuyu told me.
"I could do this forever sis," I said as we stared into each other's eyes.
"Well how about you just fill me up again… uhhh fuck… for now…ouhhhh…I wanna feel you cum inside me again!"
Like before, we kissed and then made out arduously. My palms stayed locked onto her plump backside, I could tell she was too weak to stay up on her own. And fortunately, before long, I felt the familiar tightening deep within my groin and the following jolt of sensation that would couple my orgasm.
I don't remember if Tzuyu came. I think she did, because I remember her whimpering, practically sobbing as I urged my cock snugly inside of her. As if I had not already done enough, I began adding yet another surge of my forbidden semen to my little sister's laden pussy. It gushed forth and Tzuyu whined as she felt it splatter deep within. I came so hard for the second time that it hurt, and when I was done I nearly tossed my little toy aside for I could hold her no more.
She panted and laughed at the same time, and I watched her as she laid out on the floor. Her opening, outer lips, and the tiny channel within were soon shining with the unruly cum I'd spent into her. Her beautiful body shimmered with sweat and her breasts heaved up and down as she tried to catch her breath.
I heard Tzuyu laughing; she was as shocked at the whole experience as I.
My little sister… laid out… untouched until I'd gotten in the shower with her… and now, if fate would have it, filled twice and made pregnant by her older brother's semen…
I struggled to catch my breath too, and eventually I laid down beside her and took her in my arms. I have no idea how we got so lucky that nobody had come to find us. I'd later find out that our family had been in the pool and nobody was willing to get out and call us down. For if they had, the state they would have found us in would have been… dramatic
"Well that was… interesting." she said when she'd finally come to.
"Just interesting?" I asked
"It was a lot of things Oppa," she continued, "a lot of things I'd like to do again."
I leaned in and kissed her, long and slow.
"Whatever you want little sis, though, maybe we ought to be a little more careful next time."
"Where's the fun in that?" She asked with a naughty smirk.
After that we showered together, playing and touching each other and watching as my cum leaked down my little sister's leg. A couple times she tried to hold the fluid inside of her that kept making its way out, but it was no use. I told her I would love to fuck her again, but she begged me not to as she was too sore from the first two times I had. Instead I simply played with her entire body and we stayed within inches of each other for the duration of the shower.
When we were done, Tzuyu wrapped a towel around herself and peeked out of the bathroom. She checked up and down the hall before whispering to me that the coast was clear. She didn't have an extra towel so I was stark naked, and before I sidled out into the hall, I snagged the towel from her and pinned her against the wall at the entrance to her bedroom.
I kissed her, and she kissed me right back. I held her tight, and she grasped me like she'd never let go. My erection threatened to go right back where it belonged as it poked between us, and she giggled as it prodded her below.
"Get out of here!" she warned.
"Alright alright," I said regretfully.
Of course, I pinned her one last time against the wall and put a hand on her breast and one on her butt while stealing one last kiss. I held her tight as I took her in for the last time in however long it would take to be back at her side. Her tongue lingered beyond her lips as I pulled away and left her wanting at the door.
Just as I made it to my room I heard our father call. "Kids! What the heck are you doing?"
I yelled something about being right down, and he just assumed we'd been texting in our rooms or something of the like. Before I went in the door, I saw Tzuyu step halfway out of her door, daringly, and put one arm over her breasts while biting her finger and one over her pussy. The pose was something out of a dream, and I'd spend every minute of that day remembering it until I found myself once again fucking my little sister senseless.
When we came back downstairs, our family was none the wiser. I watched my little sister swim around playfully and chat with our family, knowing that her little pussy was still filled with my cum, her big brother's cum, even though she was still acting like her usual, innocent self.
"What were you two doing up there?" my mother asked.
"Just taking a quick nap and a shower," Tzuyu answered, smiling my direction when she knew nobody could see "I needed to rest up and get ready to take my big brother like I said I would."
I couldn't believe my ears. I just nodded and acted disinterested; how Tzuyu was able to lie like that, knowing the truth and hiding it perfectly, I just do not understand.
"Think you're up to the challenge after dinner Oppa?" she asked me, "cuz' I'll be ready for you."
I mumbled something and flashed her a very concerned look when she stopped egging me on. She smiled and gave me that naughty look again, knowing that I'd be fucking her senseless just like she was asking me to right in front of our family like it was no big deal.
If only they knew.
I have no idea how long our secret can stay hidden, but I can't help myself around Tzuyu anymore. She's even more insatiable than me, and our dangerous behavior has only gotten worse since we first started up. But, I don't regret one bit the day I decided to be lazy and take a nap in my little sister's room rather than mine. I love Tzuyu more than anything else in the world, and I know we're both glad that we finally became more than just brother and sister on that day. Someday, maybe soon, we both know what might happen: I'll sit by her side and help explain how happy my little sister and I are together, and why we're so excited to be adding another member to the family…when that time comes.
Until then, I'll be spending every minute I can finding out just how naughty my little sister Tzuyu can be… All because of a nap.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
The JYP building had emptied out by midnight, leaving only the security lights humming in the hallways. Y/N leaned back in his office chair, loosening his tie, when his phone buzzed with a text that made his pulse skip.
Yeji: Can we talk? My studio. Now.
He'd been their manager for eight months. Three months ago, he'd noticed the way Yeji's eyes lingered on him during schedule briefings — how she found reasons to stand close, to brush against him. Two months ago, Ryujin started finding excuses to be alone with him, her hand resting on his arm a beat too long. Last week, Yeji had pressed her body against his in the storage closet and whispered, "I know you've noticed," her breath warm on his neck.
Tonight, he opened the door to their private practice studio to find both of them waiting.
Yeji sat cross-legged on the floor in gray sweatpants and a cropped tank top, her silver-blonde hair pulled into a high ponytail that swung when she turned to look at him. She had the sharpest cheekbones in the industry and a waist so narrow his hands could circle it twice. Beside her, Ryujin leaned against the mirrored wall in black leggings and an oversized hoodie, her dark hair falling past her shoulders, her sharp jaw set with intention.
"You came," Yeji said, standing.
"Should I not have?"
Ryujin pushed off the wall. "We've been talking." Her voice was lower than Yeji's, rougher at the edges, with a confidence that made his cock twitch. "About what we want. About you."
Yeji stepped closer, and Y/N didn't move. Up close, he could see the pulse beating in her throat, the slight tremor in her hands. "I've had dreams about you," she said. "Ways I want you to touch me."
"Both of us," Ryujin added, closing in from his other side, her body heat pressing against his shoulder. "Together."
Y/N's cock was already thickening in his slacks, straining against the zipper. "You're sure about this?"
Yeji answered by sinking to her knees. Her fingers found his belt buckle with practiced ease, working the leather open, then the button of his slacks. Ryujin moved behind him, her hands sliding over his shoulders, pushing his jacket off, letting it fall to the studio floor.
"Let us take care of you," Ryujin murmured against his ear, her tongue tracing the shell of it.
Yeji pulled his slacks down, and his cock sprang free — thick, heavy, a full nine inches that made her breath catch audibly. "Fuck," she whispered, her delicate fingers wrapping around the base. Her thumb couldn't touch her middle finger around the girth. "It's even bigger than I imagined."
"Show-off," Ryujin laughed from behind him, but her voice had gone breathy too, and he felt her press tighter against his back.
Yeji leaned forward and took the head into her mouth. The heat of her was immediate — wet, eager, her tongue circling the tip before she took him deeper, inch by inch, her throat relaxing to accommodate him until her nose pressed against his pelvis.
"God, Yeji—"
She pulled back, a string of saliva connecting her full lips to his cock, glistening under the fluorescent lights. "Taste good," she said, and went back down with renewed hunger.
Ryujin's hands roamed his chest, undoing his shirt buttons one by one, her nails grazing his nipples, leaving trails of fire. "She's been dreaming about this for weeks. Tell her who's better at sucking cock, she asks me every night."
Yeji's response was to take him deeper, her throat opening around him, and Y/N groaned, his head falling back against Ryujin's shoulder.
"Fuck. Both of you. Get on the mat."
They moved without hesitation. Yeji stripped off her tank top, revealing small, perky breasts with nipples already hard and dark. She shimmied out of her sweatpants, and he saw she wore nothing underneath — her pussy bare, already slick and glistening between her thighs. Ryujin pulled the hoodie over her head and peeled down her leggings, her body lean and toned, every muscle defined from years of grueling choreography. Her small breasts were perfect, tipped with dusky nipples that tightened under his gaze.
They knelt facing each other on the practice mats, and Y/N stood over them, stroking his cock slowly, watching them.
"Show me what you two do when you're alone."
Yeji and Ryujin exchanged a look — something passed between them, a silent conversation — and then Yeji leaned forward and pressed her mouth to Ryujin's. The kiss was slow at first, searching, their lips melding together. Then Ryujin's hand came up to cradle Yeji's jaw, pulling her closer, and the kiss deepened. Their tongues slid together, and Yeji let out a small moan that vibrated through Ryujin's mouth.
"Yeah," Y/N breathed, his hand moving faster on his shaft. "Just like that."
Yeji broke the kiss first, trailing her lips down Ryujin's neck, over her collarbone, down to her chest. She took one of Ryujin's nipples into her mouth, and Ryujin let out a sharp gasp, her head falling back.
"Fuck, Yeji—"
Yeji's hand slid between Ryujin's thighs, found her wet heat, and Ryujin spread her legs wider in invitation, her hips rolling into the touch.
"Tell me what you want," Y/N said.
"I want you inside me," Ryujin said, her voice rough and raw. "But first—I want her to eat my pussy while you fuck her."
The words sent a pulse of heat straight to his cock, which was already dripping pre-cum. "Get on your hands and knees, Yeji."
Yeji complied immediately, turning and presenting herself — her ass curving perfectly, her pussy already glistening wet, her folds swollen and pink. Ryujin lay down beneath her, positioning herself so Yeji's cunt hovered inches above her waiting mouth.
Y/N moved behind Yeji, guiding his cock to her entrance. He rubbed the head through her slick folds, collecting her wetness, watching her shiver.
"Please," Yeji gasped. "Please, I need it."
He pushed in.
Yeji's cry echoed through the studio. She was tight — impossibly tight — her walls clenching around him as he buried himself to the hilt. Her head dropped forward, and she let out a shaky, ragged breath.
"Fuck," she whimpered. "You're so fucking big—"
"Take it," he said, and began to thrust.
Ryujin pulled Yeji's hips down, dragging her cunt to her mouth. The first lick made Yeji jolt, a fresh wave of wetness coating Ryujin's tongue. Ryujin's tongue was flat and warm, licking through her folds while Y/N's cock drove into her from behind.
"Like how she tastes?" Y/N asked, driving deep, feeling Yeji's walls flutter around him.
"Mmph—" Ryujin's response was muffled against Yeji's flesh. She didn't stop, her tongue diving deeper.
Y/N reached forward, grabbing Yeji's hips, planting his feet, and began fucking her in earnest. Each thrust pushed Yeji harder onto Ryujin's mouth, creating a rhythm that had all three of them moaning. His cock slid wetly in and out of Yeji's tight cunt, Ryujin's tongue flicked against Yeji's clit, and Yeji's moans filled the room, bouncing off the mirrored walls.
"I'm close," Yeji gasped. "Fuck, both of you, I'm so close—"
"Cum on my cock," Y/N said. "Cum for both of us."
His hips slammed against her ass, his balls slapping her wet flesh. Yeji's body tensed, her back arching, and she came with a broken scream that echoed through the empty building. Her pussy clenched and fluttered around him, milking his cock.
Y/N didn't stop. He kept thrusting through her orgasm, chasing his own, feeling the familiar pressure building, swelling—
"I'm going to cum inside you."
"Yes, yes, fill me—"
He buried himself deep and unloaded. Hot streaks of cum painted her inner walls, and he kept pumping, emptying every drop into her, his seed filling her completely. Yeji whimpered beneath him, her body still trembling from the force of her orgasm.
When he pulled out, his cum leaked out of her, thick and white, running down her thighs in rivulets.
"Don't waste it," Ryujin said from below. She dragged her fingers through the mess and brought them to her mouth, licking them clean, her eyes never leaving Y/N's.
Y/N's cock was still hard, slick with both of them, glistening under the studio lights. "Ryujin," he said. "Your turn."
She flipped over, spreading her legs wide, offering herself completely. Her pussy was perfect — clean-shaven, pink and wet, her inner thighs flexing with muscle. She reached down and spread her lips with her fingers, showing him exactly where she wanted him.
"Fuck me," she said. "Fuck me like you mean it."
He sank into her in one smooth motion. Ryujin's head snapped back, a guttural moan tearing from her throat as her walls stretched to accommodate him.
"Fuck, you're deep—"
Yeji crawled over, positioning herself beside Ryujin's head, and Ryujin immediately turned to lick her — tasting herself, tasting Y/N's cum that was still leaking from Yeji, sliding her tongue through Yeji's slick folds. Yeji moaned and pressed her cunt harder against Ryujin's mouth.
Y/N set a punishing pace, gripping Ryujin's thighs, watching his cock disappear into her tight body over and over. Her small breasts bounced with each thrust, her eyes rolling back in pleasure.
"Harder," she gasped. "Harder, fuck—"
He drove into her, her wetness making obscene sounds with every stroke. Yeji lowered herself, pressing her pussy fully to Ryujin's mouth, and Ryujin ate her like she was starving, her tongue diving deep.
"Cum in me," Ryujin begged. "Please, I want to feel it—"
Y/N's hips stuttered. He was already oversensitive from the first round, but the sight of them — Ryujin's legs wrapped around his waist, Yeji grinding on her face, both of them lost in pleasure — pushed him over the edge.
He came with a groan, pumping rope after rope into her, filling her until it leaked around his cock, dripping onto the practice mat beneath them.
Ryujin's orgasm hit a moment later, triggered by his cum flooding her, by Yeji's clit pressed against her tongue, by everything. Her body convulsed beneath him, her pussy clenching rhythmically as she cried out.
They collapsed together, a mess of sweat and cum and tangled limbs, breathing hard. Yeji pressed a kiss to Ryujin's forehead, then turned and pressed her lips to Y/N's mouth.
"We're not done," she whispered against his lips. "Not even close."
---
The next two weeks became a blur of secret meetings. Every night after schedules ended, Yeji and Ryujin found their way to him — his apartment, their hotel rooms on tour, once even a storage closet during a fan meeting break where he fucked Yeji standing up while Ryujin knelt and licked her clit.
They grew bolder. Needier. The first threesome had unlocked something deep in both of them, and they no longer pretended otherwise. During dance rehearsals, Ryujin would catch his eye in the mirror and give him a look that made his cock ache. During interviews, Yeji would press her foot against his calf under the table, her face perfectly composed while her eyes told him everything.
In his bedroom, on a Tuesday night, Yeji straddled him, his cock buried inside her as she rode him slow and deep. Ryujin knelt beside them, her mouth on Yeji's nipple, her fingers working her own clit in tight circles, watching them.
"Whose cock is better than mine?" Y/N groaned, gripping Yeji's hips, feeling her ride him.
"Yours," Yeji breathed. "Only yours."
"Tell Ryujin."
Yeji looked down at Ryujin, whose mouth was still latched to her breast, sucking hard. "His is better. Bigger. Thicker. Fills me so fucking good—"
Ryujin pulled off with a wet pop, a string of saliva connecting her lip to Yeji's nipple. "Prove it."
Yeji's pace quickened, her ass slapping against his thighs, the sound wet and rhythmic. Her pussy gripped him like a fist, her wetness dripping down his shaft, soaking his balls.
"Look at her," Y/N said to Ryujin. "She's made for this. For taking my cock."
"I'm made for it too," Ryujin said, her voice competitive, hungry. "She's not the only one."
"Then show me."
Ryujin swung her leg over his chest, straddling his face. Her pussy hovered over his mouth, already dripping, and he extended his tongue, meeting her slick flesh. The taste of her hit him — sweet and sharp, her arousal coating his tongue as he lapped at her clit. She gasped, her hips bucking against his face, grinding down on him.
"Fuck—" Ryujin's head dropped forward, her hair falling around her face. "Yes, right there—"
Yeji continued riding him, her pace slowing as she watched, her eyes half-lidded with pleasure. "You like watching her use his mouth?"
"Shut up and ride him," Ryujin snapped, but there was no heat in it — just desperate pleasure.
Y/N's tongue circled Ryujin's clit, then flicked hard, making her cry out. He reached up with one hand, pressing two fingers into her wet heat, curling them just right, finding that spot inside her.
"Cum for me," he said against her flesh. "Cum on my tongue."
Ryujin obeyed. Her orgasm hit her fast, her thighs clamping around his head as she shuddered above him, soaking his face with her release, her juices running down his chin.
Yeji chose that moment to clamp down on his cock, her own climax triggered by the sight and sound of Ryujin coming undone. Y/N groaned into Ryujin's cunt as he felt Yeji's pussy milking him, her walls squeezing rhythmically.
"Fuck, I'm going to cum again—"
"Fill me," Yeji begged, bouncing harder. "Please, fill me, fill me—"
He bucked up into her, releasing another load deep inside her, his seed pumping into her in hot pulses. Yeji collapsed forward onto Ryujin, their mouths meeting in a hungry kiss, sharing the taste of him between them.
When they broke apart, Ryujin pressed her forehead to Yeji's, both panting. "You think he got you pregnant yet?"
Yeji's eyes went wide. "What?"
"Don't act innocent." Ryujin's hand slid down Yeji's stomach, pressing against the skin where Y/N's cum was leaking out. "That's three loads this week alone. He's trying to breed us."
Y/N pulled out, his cock still hard, glistening with their combined wetness. "And if I am?"
Ryujin crawled toward him, her hand wrapping around his shaft, her fingers barely meeting around the girth. "Then keep trying. Because I want it too."
She lowered her mouth onto him, taking him to the back of her throat without flinching, without gagging. Her throat relaxed and accepted all of him. Yeji watched, her fingers trailing through the cum leaking from her own pussy, bringing them to her lips and tasting.
"You've got competition," Yeji said.
"Competition?" Ryujin pulled off with a pop. "I can deepthroat him longer than you."
"Prove it."
What followed became their new ritual — competing for his cock. Ryujin took him deep, holding until tears streamed down her cheeks, her throat working around him. Yeji countered with speed, her tongue doing things that made his toes curl and his vision blur. They took turns, each trying to outdo the other, their mouths hot and wet and hungry, their lips red and swollen.
"Who's better?" Y/N asked, his hand fisting in Yeji's hair, holding her still.
"Me," Ryujin said, licking the underside of his cock from base to tip, her tongue tracing the thick vein.
"I am," Yeji countered, sucking the head between her lips, hollowing her cheeks.
"Only one way to settle this," Y/N said. "Both of you. On the bed. On your backs."
They scrambled into position, eager and wet, their bodies glistening with sweat. Y/N knelt between them, his cock hard, his cum still wet on their faces and thighs. He reached for Yeji first, sliding into her wet heat, fucking her slow and deep while his fingers worked Ryujin's clit.
"That's not fair," Ryujin whined, her hips bucking against his hand. "I want you inside me."
"Wait your turn."
He fucked Yeji until she came again, her walls convulsing around him, then pulled out and slid into Ryujin in one motion. She gasped, her legs wrapping around his waist, pulling him deeper.
"Fuck—I love your cock—"
"Ride me," he said, flipping onto his back. Ryujin straddled him immediately, sinking down, taking all of him. She set a brutal pace, her hips slamming against his, her small breasts bouncing wildly.
Yeji crawled behind Ryujin, pressing her body to Ryujin's back, her hands sliding up to cup those bouncing breasts. She kissed Ryujin's neck, her shoulder, her spine, biting gently.
"You're taking him so well," Yeji murmured against Ryujin's skin. "So deep."
"He feels so good—"
Yeji's hand slid down Ryujin's stomach, finding her clit, pressing and circling. "Let me help."
Ryujin's rhythm stuttered. Yeji's fingers pressed and circled, working her in tandem with Y/N's cock, double stimulation that had Ryujin crying out.
"Cum for him," Yeji whispered. "Cum on his cock."
Ryujin shattered, crying out, her pussy convulsing around him, her juices flooding his cock. Y/N waited until she came down, then flipped her onto her back, driving into her again without pulling out.
"One more," he said. "One more for me."
"Fill me," she gasped. "Please, I want it—"
He came with a groan, pumping deep inside her, holding her hips down so nothing could escape, so every drop stayed buried in her.
Later, as they lay tangled in his sheets, Yeji's hand rested on her stomach, pressing against the skin. "How many loads do you think it takes?"
"To what?" Ryujin asked.
"To get pregnant."
Ryujin's hand joined Yeji's, covering her stomach. "We'll find out."
Y/N pulled them both closer, his arms around their warm bodies. "However many it takes."
---
Day 12 of what had become an obsession. Ryujin knelt on the floor of his apartment, her mouth stretched around his cock, bobbing slowly. Yeji was beside her, licking his balls, her tongue tracing wet patterns across the sensitive skin, taking each one into her mouth in turn.
"You've been insatiable lately," Y/N said, his voice tight, his hands in their hair.
"Can't help it," Ryujin said, pulling off just long enough to speak. "Every time you cum inside me, I want more."
"Same," Yeji agreed, taking his balls into her mouth again, sucking gently.
Ryujin deepthroated him again, taking him to the root, her nose pressed against his pelvis, and he felt his control slip. He came down her throat, his cock pulsing, and she swallowed every drop, her throat working around him.
"The fourth time today," Yeji said, impressed.
"Fifth, if you count the one this morning."
Yeji climbed onto his lap, guiding his still-hard cock into her wet heat. She rode him slow, her mouth finding Ryujin's, their kisses wet and deep as Y/N watched them.
"You think they know?" Ryujin asked between kisses. "The company?"
"Don't care," Yeji breathed.
"They'll find out eventually."
"Then we'll deal with it."
Y/N thrust up into Yeji, and she moaned against Ryujin's mouth, her hips grinding down on him.
"Until then," Y/N said, gripping her hips, "I'm not pulling out."
---
By week three, Y/N had become addicted. Not just to their bodies — though God knew that was enough — but to the power of it. Two of the most beautiful women in K-pop, their faces known to millions of fans worldwide, kneeling for him on his apartment floor, begging for his cum, competing for his attention like his approval was the only thing that mattered.
And he wanted the world to know.
It started small. A photo of Yeji in his bed, her face hidden by the sheets, but her naked body unmistakable to anyone who knew her — the curve of her hip, the tattoo on her lower back, the silver-blonde hair splayed across his pillow. He posted it to a private account, a burner with no followers he knew personally.
The response was immediate. Hundreds of comments. Thousands of likes. Men recognizing her, women praising her body, people speculating about who she was. The validation was intoxicating.
He showed it to them the next night.
"I posted this," he said, turning his phone toward them.
Yeji's hand flew to her mouth, her eyes going wide. "Are you insane?"
"No one can prove it's you," he said. "But look at the response. They want you. They want both of you."
Ryujin took the phone, scrolling through the comments, her expression unreadable. Her thumb moved slowly, reading each one.
"They're saying she has a perfect body," Ryujin said quietly. "What would they say about me?"
"Something better," Y/N said. "If you want."
That night, he took photos of Ryujin on her knees, his cock in her mouth, her dark eyes looking up at the camera with hungry submission. Yeji in the background, naked, watching, her fingers between her own legs.
He posted it.
The reaction was nuclear.
Within hours, the photos had spread beyond the private account. Someone had screenshotted them. Posted them to Twitter. To Korean forums. To international fan sites. The comments exploded.
Is that ITZY's Ryujin?
No way. That's definitely Yeji in the background.
They're both sucking the same guy's dick?
Who is he?
I recognize that tattoo on Yeji's hip from their last comeback.
Holy shit. It's really them.
By morning, Dispatch was calling JYP Entertainment. By noon, Y/N's phone was ringing with his boss's name flashing on the screen.
"What the fuck did you do?"
"It's not—"
"Don't. Don't lie to me. We have confirmation. The tattoos on Yeji's hip. The mole on Ryujin's back. It's them. You've ruined them. You've ruined this company."
---
The agency meeting was held in the conference room where Y/N had first introduced himself to ITZY as their new manager. The contrast was brutal. That first day had been full of promise — four years of training, their debut, their first music show win. Now everything was ash.
Yeji sat on one side of the table, her eyes red-rimmed, her hands clasped in her lap like she was holding herself together by sheer force of will. Ryujin sat beside her, her jaw tight, her knee bouncing under the table, her fists clenched.
Across from them sat the agency president, the head of PR, and two lawyers in sharp suits.
"Your contracts are terminated," the president said, not looking at them, shuffling papers. "Both of you. Effective immediately. You've brought incalculable damage to this company and to the other members."
"It wasn't them," Y/N said, stepping forward. "It was me. I took the photos. I posted them."
"You're fired too, obviously. But that doesn't undo what's been done. The damage is done. There's no coming back from this."
Yeji finally spoke, her voice hoarse and broken. "What about our families? They're going to see—"
"Should have thought of that before you let him film it. Before you let him fuck you. Before you threw away everything we built for you."
Ryujin stood up, her chair scraping against the floor. "Don't talk to her like that. We're sitting right here. We're human beings."
"Then speak. Explain this to me." The president leaned forward, his eyes cold. "Explain how two of the most promising idols in the industry threw everything away for a manager's cock."
The words hung in the air like poison. Yeji's face crumpled. Ryujin's hands clenched into fists so tight her knuckles went white.
"I'd explain it to you," Yeji said, her voice shaking but clear, "but you wouldn't understand. It wasn't his cock. It was him. It was—" She looked at Y/N, her expression breaking open. "It was love."
The president laughed. A hollow, cruel sound. "Love. You threw away your careers for love."
Korean netizens tore them apart. #ITZYGATE trended for three days straight across every platform. Every news outlet ran the story. Pundits analyzed it on television. Comedians joked about it on late-night shows. The comments were relentless.
Sluts. That's what they are.
I can't believe I bought their albums and supported them.
Manager oppa must have a magic dick to make them throw away their careers like this.
Disgusting. Pure disgusting.
Yeji especially. She was the leader. She was supposed to be the role model. She should have known better.
Ryujin always had that vibe. Not surprised she turned out like this.
They deserve everything coming to them.
The hate comments bled into their personal phones. Their private numbers were leaked. Their families started receiving calls from journalists and strangers. Yeji's mother called her crying, unable to understand. Ryujin's brother got into a physical fight at his job defending her.
They moved into Y/N's apartment the day after the agency announcement. There was nowhere else to go. Their dorm was no longer theirs. Their bank accounts were frozen pending contract termination reviews.
Yeji sat on his bathroom floor that night, her knees pulled to her chest, staring at her phone with dead eyes. Her private Instagram — the one her mother followed, the one where she used to post selcas and behind-the-scenes photos — was flooded with hate. Thousands of comments. Death threats. Slurs.
"It says I should kill myself," she said quietly.
Y/N knelt beside her, taking the phone from her hands gently. "Don't read that. Don't look at that."
"Everyone hates us."
"No."
"They do. You saw the articles. You saw the comments. We're ruined. Everything we worked for since we were trainees — gone."
Ryujin appeared in the doorway. She looked smaller than she had a week ago, her confidence stripped away, her shoulders hunched. But her eyes still held fire.
"We're not ruined," she said. "We're free."
"Free to do what?" Yeji's voice cracked. "We can't perform. We can't even leave this apartment without being photographed and mocked."
Ryujin stepped into the bathroom, lowering herself to the floor beside them, wrapping her arms around Yeji. "Free to be together. Free to not hide anymore. Free to love each other without sneaking around."
"I never wanted to hide," Yeji whispered. "I wanted to be wanted. I wanted him to want me. I wanted you to want me. And now the whole world knows, and the whole world hates me for it."
Y/N pulled her into his arms, and she came willingly, her body shaking against his. "The whole world can burn," he said.
---
That night, they didn't touch each other at first. They just lay in his bed, Yeji in the middle, Ryujin curled behind her, Y/N in front. The silence was heavy, punctuated only by traffic outside and the occasional sniffle.
But in the darkness, Yeji's hand found his cock.
"Make me forget," she whispered.
"Yeji—"
"Please. Just for tonight. Make me forget everything except how you feel inside me."
He rolled onto her, and she spread her legs wide. There was no foreplay, no teasing. He pushed into her and she gasped, her nails digging into his back, her wetness welcoming him immediately.
Ryujin pressed against Yeji from behind, her hand reaching between them to guide his thrusts, her body pressed warm against Yeji's back.
"It's okay," Ryujin murmured against her ear. "We're here. We have each other."
Y/N fucked Yeji slow and deep, each stroke a reminder that they were still alive, still together, still burning. She came quietly, tears streaming down her face, her body shuddering through the release. He came inside her, holding her close, his forehead pressed to hers.
Then Ryujin took his place, straddling him, riding him with desperate need until she too came undone.
In the aftermath, they lay together, their bodies tangled, their futures uncertain, the weight of everything pressing down on them.
"Marry us," Yeji said into the darkness.
The words hung in the air.
"What?"
"If they're going to hate us anyway. If our careers are over anyway. If we've already lost everything." She turned to face him, her eyes glistening. "Marry us. Both of us."
Ryujin lifted her head, looking at Yeji, then at Y/N. Something passed between them. "She's right. We can't go back. But we can go forward. Together."
Y/N looked at them — these two women who had given up everything for him. Who had lost their careers, their reputations, their futures. Who still wanted him despite everything.
"People will hate you even more."
"Let them."
"They'll say you're whores. Sluts. That you deserve everything that happened to you."
"I don't care what they say," Yeji said, her voice steady for the first time all night. "I care about what I feel. And I feel safe here. With both of you."
"Then yes," Y/N said. "I'll marry you. Both of you."
In the darkness, Yeji kissed him, her lips soft and salty with tears. Then Ryujin kissed him, harder, more certain. And then they kissed each other, a promise sealed in the dark.
The future was uncertain. The hate would continue. But in that moment, none of it mattered.
---
The wedding was not a fairy tale. There was no white dress, no crowded venue, no proud parents watching. They signed papers in a small registry office in a district where no one recognized them, wearing the nicest clothes they still owned — Yeji in a simple white blouse and skirt, Ryujin in a black dress that hugged her curves, Y/N in the only suit he had left.
The clerk raised an eyebrow at the arrangement — one man, two brides — but said nothing. In Korea, the paperwork was complicated. They had to list one marriage as legal, the other as a private ceremony. They chose Yeji as the legal wife, but in their hearts, all three of them were bound equally.
That night, they celebrated in a rented room above a convenience store. The wallpaper was peeling. The bed sagged in the middle. A single naked bulb hung from the ceiling.
"I'm sorry," Y/N said, looking around at the cheap furniture. "You deserved better."
"Shut up," Ryujin said, pushing him onto the bed. "You're ours now. That's all we wanted."
Yeji climbed onto the bed beside them, producing a bottle of cheap champagne from her bag. "We have booze. We have a bed. We have each other." She smiled — the first real smile in weeks. "What else matters?"
She popped the cork, and champagne fizzed over her hands. She licked it off her wrist slowly, her eyes meeting Y/N's, then Ryujin's.
"Take off your clothes," she said. "Both of you."
They obeyed. The room was dim, lit only by a single lamp, but in the amber light, they looked like gods. Yeji's silver hair caught the glow. Ryujin's dark eyes reflected it, hungry and wanting.
Y/N's wife — his first wife — crawled toward him, her small breasts swaying, her nipples already hard. "Tonight," she said, "we consummate this properly."
"And properly means?" he asked.
"You fill both of us. Until we're dripping with you. Until there's no question who we belong to."
Ryujin knelt beside her, her hand stroking his already hard cock. "And then you do it again."
Y/N reached for them both, pulling them into his arms. His mouth found Yeji's first — soft, familiar, tasting of champagne and something sweeter. Then Ryujin's — harder, hungrier, more urgent.
They laid him back on the bed, and they took turns worshiping his body. Yeji kissed down his chest, her tongue circling each nipple, tracing the lines of his muscles. Ryujin took his cock into her mouth, bobbing slowly, her eyes locked on his, her tongue working the underside.
"I want to watch you fuck her," Ryujin said, pulling off with a wet sound. "I want to watch her take every inch."
Yeji straddled him, reaching down to guide him inside her. They both moaned as he filled her, her tight heat enveloping him completely, her walls gripping him.
"God," she breathed. "I'll never get used to this."
"I hope you don't," Ryujin said, moving behind her. She pressed against Yeji's back, her hands cupping Yeji's breasts, her mouth on her neck. "I hope it always feels like the first time."
Yeji began to move, rolling her hips, taking him deep. Ryujin's hands roamed her body — her stomach, her thighs, finding her clit and rubbing in slow circles that made Yeji gasp.
"Fuck—" Yeji's head fell back against Ryujin's shoulder. "That's—"
"Ride him," Ryujin whispered. "Cum on his cock."
Yeji's pace quickened. Her breasts bounced, and Ryujin caught one in her mouth, sucking hard. Yeji's cry was strangled, her body shuddering as she came, her pussy clenching around him.
When she collapsed forward, Y/N was still hard inside her, not done.
"My turn," Ryujin said.
She pushed Yeji gently aside and straddled him, sinking onto his cock with practiced ease. She set a punishing rhythm, her thighs slapping against his hips, her wetness coating him.
"You feel that?" she asked, her voice rough with need. "Feel how wet I am? How much I need you?"
Y/N groaned, gripping her hips. "I feel it."
"I'm never going to let you go," she said, riding him harder. "Neither of us is. You're stuck with us, husband."
"I'm not complaining."
She leaned down, kissing him deeply, her hips never stopping. Yeji pressed against her from behind, her fingers finding Ryujin's clit, stroking in time with her movements, adding to the pleasure.
"Cum for him," Yeji murmured. "Let him feel you."
Ryujin broke the kiss, gasping, her body tensing. She came with a shudder, her pussy clenching around him, and he followed her, filling her with his cum, pumping deep inside her.
They traded positions until the early hours. Yeji on top, then Ryujin, then both of them together — one riding his cock while the other rode his face, their moans filling the cheap room. Yeji licked Ryujin's clit while Y/N fucked her from behind. Ryujin ate Yeji's pussy while Yeji took Y/N's cock in her mouth. They took turns, they competed, they kissed each other through orgasms, sharing the taste of him between their mouths.
By dawn, they were a mess of dried cum, sweat, and cheap champagne. Yeji's pussy was swollen and red, Ryujin's thighs were slick with multiple loads, and Y/N's cock was still half-hard despite the marathon.
"We should sleep," Y/N said.
"Five more minutes," Ryujin mumbled, her head on his chest.
"Hour," Yeji corrected, curling into his side.
He wrapped his arms around them and let the exhaustion take him, listening to their soft breathing, feeling their warmth against his skin.
---
Three weeks later, Yeji woke him at 4 AM, shaking.
"I missed my period."
Ryujin stirred beside her, blinking in the darkness. "What?"
"My period. I missed it."
The air in the room changed. Y/N sat up, suddenly wide awake, his heart pounding.
"Are you sure?"
"I'm never late. Never." Her hand pressed to her stomach, flat and smooth. "I think—I think you did it."
Ryujin sat up too, her eyes wide. She reached for Yeji's hand, squeezing it. "We should get a test."
The convenience store run at 4 AM was absurd. Y/N bought three different brands, just to be sure, the clerk giving him an odd look. They waited in the bathroom together, the three of them crowded around the sink, watching the tests develop.
Two lines. Three times.
Yeji looked up at them, her eyes wet with tears. "I'm pregnant."
Ryujin burst into tears, pulling Yeji into a hug. Y/N wrapped his arms around both of them, his throat tight.
"We're having a baby," Yeji whispered.
"We're having a baby," Ryujin corrected, laughing through her tears. "All of us."
---
The pregnancy changed everything. Yeji's body began to transform — her breasts grew fuller, heavier, her nipples darkened. Her hips widened. Her appetite increased. But her sex drive became insatiable, her hormones raging.
"You're so fucking beautiful," Y/N said one evening, kneeling between her legs. Her belly had just begun to swell, a soft curve that made his heart ache.
"Then show me."
He lowered his mouth to her pussy, licking slowly, savoring her. She was more sensitive now — every touch made her gasp, every stroke brought her closer to the edge faster.
"I don't want to hurt the baby," he said against her wet flesh.
"You won't. The doctor said it's safe." She grabbed his hair, pulling him closer. "And I need you inside me."
He climbed over her, guiding himself inside her carefully. She was wetter than usual, her body welcoming him, her walls gripping him.
"Slow," she breathed. "Slow and deep."
He moved at her pace, each thrust measured, deliberate. Her moans filled the room, her hands gripping his shoulders, her nails leaving crescents in his skin.
"I can feel you," she whispered. "So deep. The baby can feel you too."
"Yeji—"
"Don't stop."
He came inside her, and she came around him, her body trembling, her belly pressed against his.
Later, Ryujin took his place beside Yeji. She kissed Yeji's belly, pressing her lips to the growing curve, then looked up at Y/N. "When it's my turn, I want that."
He knelt beside her, his hand on her still-flat stomach. "It will happen."
"It better. I want to be as beautiful as she is."
"You already are."
---
Ryujin's pregnancy came two months later — confirmed in the same bathroom, with the same tears, the same three positive tests.
Now there were two swollen bellies in his bed, two women who glowed with the life he'd planted inside them. And they wanted him more than ever.
"Come here," Yeji said one night, patting the bed between them. "We want to feel you."
He lay down, and they pressed against him, their bellies soft and round, their hands finding his.
"Rub my feet," Ryujin demanded.
"Kiss my belly," Yeji countered.
He did both, laughing. But when his mouth found Yeji's stomach, her breath caught.
"Don't stop."
He kissed lower, finding her wet heat through her maternity leggings. She spread her legs, and he pulled them down, burying his face between her thighs.
"Oh, fuck—"
Ryujin watched, her hand sliding between her own legs, her fingers finding her clit. "Make her come. I want to watch."
He licked Yeji's clit until she came undone, her juices coating his tongue, then turned to Ryujin, doing the same, tasting her.
"Mine's more sensitive," Ryujin gasped. "Since I got pregnant—fuck, right there—"
"You're both perfect," he said, his mouth never stopping. "Both beautiful. Both carrying my children."
They pulled him up, positioning him between them. Yeji's legs wrapped around his waist, guiding him inside her. Ryujin's hand found his balls, cradling them.
"One for each of us," Ryujin said. "Now you have to breed us forever."
He moved inside Yeji, slow and deep, while Ryujin pressed against them both, her mouth on his neck, her hand working her own clit.
"I love you," he said.
"We love you too," they answered together.
He came inside Yeji, then moved to Ryujin, sliding into her wet heat, filling her too. In the quiet aftermath, their hands found his, resting on their bellies, feeling the life inside them.
"This is the beginning," Yeji said.
"The beginning of everything," Ryujin agreed.
---
The apartment changed as the pregnancies progressed. Baby clothes appeared in corners. A crib materialized in what used to be the guest room. Prenatal vitamins lined the kitchen counter. But the sex never stopped.
In the seventh month of Yeji's pregnancy, she woke him with a hand on his cock, stroking him to hardness.
"Take me to the shower," she said. "And don't be gentle."
The shower was small, but they made it work — her palms against the tiles, her belly curving beneath her, his cock sliding into her from behind.
"Harder," she demanded. "Fuck me harder."
"You're seven months pregnant—"
"That doesn't mean I'm made of glass." She pushed back against him. "Fuck me."
He grabbed her hips and did as she asked, driving into her. The water streamed over them, steam filling the bathroom, her moans echoing off the tiles.
"I love your pregnant body," he said, reaching around to cup her heavy, sensitive breasts. "These especially."
She laughed, breathless. "They're so sensitive. Suck them."
He bent forward, his cock still buried inside her, and reached around to bring her nipple to his mouth. She gasped as he sucked, her hips pushing back against him, her wetness coating his cock.
"Fuck—I'm going to come—"
"Cum for me."
She did, her body shuddering against the tiles, and he followed, pumping his seed into her.
When they emerged from the shower, Ryujin was waiting in bed, her own belly rounding nicely in her fifth month.
"Show-off," she said, smiling.
"You're next."
---
Ryujin's turn came that afternoon. She was on top, which was getting harder with her growing belly, but she refused to let it stop her.
"I want to feel you this deep," she said, lowering herself onto him. "I want to feel every inch."
"You're incredible."
"I know."
She rode him with determination, her hands braced on his chest, her belly brushing against his. Yeji came up behind her, pressing kisses to her shoulders, her hands cupping Ryujin's swollen breasts.
"You're so beautiful like this," Yeji murmured. "Pregnant. Full of his cum."
"Cum," Ryujin repeated, the word making her clench around him. "I want more. I want you to keep filling me."
"Until you're bursting," Y/N said, thrusting up into her.
"Yes—fuck, yes—"
She came with a violent shudder, and he spilled inside her, the warmth spreading through her core.
Later, they lay in a pile, their bodies intertwined. Yeji's hand rested on her belly. Ryujin's rested on hers.
"Two babies," Yeji said. "Two of us. One of him."
"Perfect math," Ryujin agreed.
"There's only one thing that would make this better."
"What's that?"
Yeji turned to Y/N, a mischievous glint in her eye. "I want to watch you eat her out while I feel your cock in my mouth."
The night stretched on. He ate Ryujin's pussy until she came twice, her juices flooding his mouth, while Yeji deepthroated him on the other side, taking all of him. Then Yeji knelt over Ryujin's face, riding her tongue while Y/N took her from behind. They were insatiable, beautiful, hungry.
They were his.
---
Yeji gave birth to a daughter in the spring. The labor was long and hard, and Y/N held her hand through every contraction, whispering encouragement while Ryujin held her other hand.
Their daughter was perfect — ten fingers, ten toes, a full head of silver-blonde hair like her mother's.
Ryujin followed two months later with a son. Dark-haired like her, with his father's eyes.
The apartment became chaos — diapers, bottles, sleepless nights, crying fits at 3 AM. But the hate had died down. People forgot. Scandals faded. The world moved on to the next outrage.
They found a small house outside the city, where no one recognized them. Where they could walk in the garden with their children and not worry about cameras or comments or the industry that had cast them out.
One night, after the babies were finally asleep, they sat on the porch, watching the stars. Yeji leaned against Y/N's shoulder, the baby monitor on the table beside her. Ryujin sat at his other side, her hand in his.
"Would you do it again?" Yeji asked. "If you knew what would happen? If you knew we'd lose everything?"
Y/N looked at them — his wives, his children's mothers, the two women who had burned their careers to ash to be with him. Their faces were softer now, fuller, marked by motherhood and time. But their eyes held the same fire that had started this all those months ago in a practice studio.
"Every time."
Ryujin leaned against him. "Good answer."
"Now take us to bed," Yeji said. "The babies won't wake for at least four hours."
"And what do you want?"
Both of them looked at him with the same hunger, the same need, the same love.
Summary : Karina has to get a wax due to her revealing Waterbomb festival outfit. To avoid the public eye, she secretly asks her manager for a private waxing session.
"Ugh, what am I going to do?!"
Jimin groaned, sprawling out across the back seat of the van and tearing at her hair in frustration. Catching a glimpse of her perfectly styled hair getting mercilessly ruined through the rearview mirror, I rolled to a stop at a red light and asked.
"What's wrong, Jimin-ah? Something on your mind?"
"Oppa, you know I'm performing at Waterbomb again this year, right? Well, I just got an email from the organizers. There's a new costume guideline for female performers… We absolutely have to wear bikinis. We can throw a cardigan over the top, but the bottoms must be bikini cuts! No hot pants, no long pants, no skirts allowed!"
"What…? Only bikinis?"
A recent internet forum debate flashed through my mind. Male performers would comfortably rip their shirts off and wear bold outfits, while female performers were heavily covered up. It seemed the organizers were conscious of the public criticism questioning if this was fair in an era of gender equality. I thought it was just the horny rambling of thirsty fanboys getting ignored, but to think the organizers actually adopted it…
"Then… shouldn't we just decline the appearance? I'll talk to the agency and try to work it out."
"Oppa, you know I can't. I'm the official model for Sprite! Performing on the Waterbomb main stage is a mandatory clause hammered into my contract. If I breach it, I have to pay a massive penalty fee. I'm literally trapped into wearing it…"
Jimin let out a heavy sigh and stared out the window. Hearing the genuine distress in her voice made my heart heavy. Honestly, in this industry, a female idol being selected as a beverage brand model is a huge cause for celebration. But within the fandom, worried voices had been ceaselessly buzzing precisely because of this mandatory Waterbomb appearance clause.
Through the rearview mirror, I watched Jimin curl up, burying herself deep into the leather seat in resignation. My eyes naturally drifted to the heavy curve of her breasts pressing against her thin t-shirt, and the smooth, flawless thighs extending from her short shorts. Even in such a serious situation, her body was so impossibly ideal that I couldn't tear my eyes away. I was torn by a twisted duality: the genuine concern of a manager who was supposed to protect her, and the raw, dirty anticipation of a man eager to see that body on display.
A few days later, the day arrived for Jimin to fit the final bikini candidates for Waterbomb.
After dropping Jimin off at the agency's designated fitting room, I waited alone in the van parked in the underground lot. With nothing much to do, I leaned my seat back and fell into deep thought.
Somewhere upstairs right now, Jimin was slipping into flimsy pieces of fabric that barely qualified as bikinis over her bare skin. Closing my eyes, the vivid image of her heavy breasts spilling out of thin fabric, and dangerously high-cut leg lines hitched up over her hips by a mere string, flashed clearly in my mind. The moment my imagination drifted to her thick, voluptuous thighs—which I could never stop staring at even on a normal day—and the secret, hidden valley between them being laid bare in front of a mirror, I started getting hard. My cock swelled, throbbing so intensely it felt like it would burst through my pants. I stroked my growing erection through the fabric, completely lost in my filthy fantasies.
I'm not sure how much time passed. The door suddenly clicked open, and Jimin climbed into the car, having finished her fitting. Contrary to my swollen, impure delusions, the expression on her face as she returned to the van was noticeably dark.
Throughout the entire drive back to her dorm, I kept stealing glances at her through the rearview mirror, trying to read the room. Bothered by the sight of her pouting and looking entirely deflated, I finally broke the silence.
"Jimin-ah, do you not like the outfits? Why the long face?"
"…Oppa. Can I ask you a favor?"
Her voice was completely subdued, with none of her usual bright, bubbly energy.
"Yeah, what is it? Tell me."
"…Well, I tried the bikinis on, but… my pubic hair keeps peeking out. Plus, the stylist said that if the skin isn't completely bare, the double-sided fashion tape won't stick properly, making it way more dangerous to wear on stage. So I was wondering…"
Jimin sneakily met my eyes through the rearview mirror, then added in a tiny, shrinking voice.
"Could you… maybe wax me, Oppa?"
"…What? Me?"
I was so shocked that I completely forgot I was driving and whipped my head around to stare at her.
"Ah! Oppa! Watch the road! The road!"
Jimin shrieked, frantically smacking the back of the passenger seat and my arm. Snapping back to reality, I hurriedly fixed my eyes ahead and gripped the steering wheel tight. My startled heart was pounding like it wanted to break out of my ribcage.
"You know how it is. Sightings of me pop up no matter where I go. What kind of rumors do you think will spread the second I walk into a waxing salon? It's obvious. All those filthy haters on social media will tear me to shreds with disgusting sexual comments."
She wasn't wrong. Jimin was a superstar whose every twitch of a finger made headlines. It was a daily occurrence for her new fancams to be maliciously screenshotted and consumed as provocative tabloid fodder and sexual harassment. While she looked glamorous on the outside, seeing her live completely trapped without a shred of privacy always made me feel terribly sorry for her from up close.
But… even so, she wanted me to wax her down there? With my own hands?
My mind went totally blank in panic, but the male instinct deep inside me reared its head. I'd be able to see her naked lower half—the very same body I had just been jacking myself up imagining in the car—with my own two eyes. The realization that I would get to touch every inch of that secret, sensitive place with my own hands made it absolutely impossible to refuse.
"T-then… I'll go learn how."
In the end, utterly dominated by raw instinct, my lips spat out the answer on their own accord.
At those words, Jimin's complexion brightened in a flash. She leaned eagerly over the back of the passenger seat, grabbing my shoulders with both hands and shaking me back and forth, beaming like a happy child.
"Really?! Oppa, thank you so much! I knew I could only count on you!"
"Hey, hey… I'm driving. Stop shaking me."
Seeing her so thrilled, I managed to force a stiff, awkward smile on the outside, but inside, I was burning up. I'd made the promise, but just picturing Jimin spreading her legs for me with nothing but a thin gown draped over her body already had my dick springing to attention again, heavy drops of pre-cum pooling at the tip.
After that day, my pathetic, tear-inducing double life began.
Using the excuse of personal matters to adjust my manager duties, I secretly enrolled in a professional waxing academy. It was a tight, intensive '5 sessions in 1 month' crash course. I had to endure the strange stares as the sole male student sitting among a sea of women, but I easily swallowed that trivial amount of shame, fueled solely by my dirty, desperate desire to see Jimin naked.
Finally, having completed the entire curriculum at the academy, I tore open the box of a DIY waxing kit I ordered online for my grand final test. If I left even the slightest scratch on Jimin's delicate skin, it would be a disaster, so I decided to use my own body as a guinea pig for live practice.
With trembling hands, I spread the sticky hard wax along my inner thigh and waited for it to harden. Taking a deep breath, I grabbed the edge of the hardened wax tightly.
Riiiip—!
"Aaaaargh!!"
An involuntary, animalistic scream ripped from my throat at the unfamiliar agony that felt like my flesh was being torn clean off.
Knowing exactly when the pull was coming and fully bracing for the moment of pain by my own hand was a nightmare beyond imagination. Every time I ripped off a wax strip, a tear-jerking howl followed as I clamped my palms down on my burning, fiery raw skin, rolling around on my tiny studio bed dozens of times.
"Haa, this is driving me fucking crazy…"
Staring down at my angry, red, swollen thighs, a sudden wave of fear washed over me. Jimin's skin would be infinitely softer and more sensitive than my hairy legs.
Was I actually going to be able to pull this off?
And finally, the day arrived. Exactly one week before Waterbomb.
We decided to do the waxing at my small studio apartment, the safest place to avoid the public eye. Throughout the entire last schedule of the day, my nerves were completely fried. In just a little while, I would be face to face with Jimin's most intimate, hidden cunt, her legs spread wide open on my tiny bed with absolutely nothing on. That single thought alone had the dick in my pants swelling dangerously close to bursting, twitching rigidly throughout the entire schedule.
I always played the role of the reliable, sweet manager oppa in front of Jimin, but the reality was completely different. Every single day was agonizing as I painfully suppressed my instinctual arousal just from looking at her body.
Jimin possessed an unrivaled bodyline that was incredibly rare among modern idols who favored a skinny physique. The heavy, massive breasts that were obvious even under a simple t-shirt, the snatched waist that flowed beautifully into her wide hips, and those plump, thick thighs that looked like they could bust open a pair of stockings. She was the literal embodiment of every man's most depraved, ideal fantasy, a living sex toy.
Every time I returned to my apartment after a schedule, unable to bear the agonizing ache in my groin, I would sprint straight for my bed. I'd play her fancams on my highest-resolution monitor, greedily drinking in the sight of her heavy breasts bouncing, her bursting thighs, and her hip line on the screen. Yanking my pants down and wrapping a fist around my cock, the nights repeated themselves endlessly—groaning Jimin's name roughly into the empty room as I shot rope after rope of hot white cum.
This was the same Jimin I had brutally taken and defiled over a hundred times in my fantasies. To think I would soon be able to look directly at her most intimate, secret body parts, breathing in the raw scent of her skin right in front of my nose, and touching her with my own hands. Today, time was passing agonizingly slow.
"Oppa! Let's go!"
The final schedule of the day was finally over. Jimin was buzzing with excitement at the thought of clocking out. Swallowing down my surging nerves, I drove us back to my studio apartment. After parking in front of the building, I gulped heavily and unlocked the door, stepping inside.
"Whoa~ Your room is so clean, Oppa~"
Jimin carelessly dropped her bag on the floor and plopped down on the edge of my bed, completely at ease as if it were her own home. It was the face of someone completely disarmed at the end of a grueling day.
"Want a beer?"
"Sure! Hehe."
I grabbed two cans from the fridge and handed her one. She took it, pressing the freezing aluminum against her cheeks and forehead with a satisfied sigh before popping the tab.
"I really loved the outfits for the commercial shoot today. I was having so much fun on set."
"Yeah? You look good in anything, so I'm sure the shots came out pretty."
"I think they did. I took a bunch of selfies today, wanna see?"
Excited, she scooted close beside me and started swiping through her gallery. As she leaned in, the smoky, woody lingering scent of her Le Labo Thé Noir 29 tickled my nose. The moment her natural body scent mixed with the perfume hit me, my cock went half-hard. I had to subtly shift and press my hand down over my crotch so she wouldn't notice.
We chatted for a long time, venting our complaints and going over the upcoming schedules. Fueled by the beer and the easy conversation, a comfortable atmosphere settled between us. Then, Jimin carefully brought it up.
"Oppa… should we do it now…?"
"Y-yeah… alright…"
Finally, the grand waxing session was beginning. Taking a massive deep breath, I turned around to gather the supplies.
The rustle of Jimin stripping off her pants and panties behind my back sounded, and like a Pavlovian response, my dick instantly sprang to a rock-hard, bursting erection. The rustling of her laying back onto my sheets battered my ears. I felt like I was going to lose my mind.
I grabbed the supplies in a slightly awkward, hunched posture to hide my hard-on. When I finally turned back around, Jimin was lying on the bed, her face flushed beet-red in embarrassment as she tightly covered her pussy with both hands. Still wearing her top but completely bare from the waist down—that unbalanced, vulnerable state stirred a twisted sense of depravity in me.
"Um… I'll start now…"
"Yeah… please don't make it hurt too much, Oppa…"
I couldn't bring myself to physically pry her delicate hands away from her crotch with my own, so I cleared my throat and asked as calmly as possible.
"Jimin-ah, could you… move your hands for me…?"
Flushing even darker, Jimin slowly pulled her hands away. And finally, between her milky white thighs, the sparse patch of pubic hair shielding her cunt came into full view. A trace of something completely raw and wild contrasting against her flawlessly maintained, pale skin.
A top idol's pubic hair. God, I wanted to take a picture of it. All the hell I'd been through, refusing to quit being a manager—I was finally getting my reward. Good job, me! Trying desperately not to show off my raging boner, I crossed my legs tightly to suppress the bulging pressure in my pants and took a seat on the chair next to the bed.
"I'm going to sanitize the area first. It's going to be a little cold."
My hands, sheathed in latex gloves, trembled slightly. I took a cotton pad soaked in alcohol cleanser, gently parted Jimin's legs a bit wider, and carefully wiped down her inner thighs and the folds of her skin. At the cold touch, Jimin gasped, "Ah, cold!" shivering as she sucked her stomach in. I could clearly see the goosebumps erupting over her bare flesh.
"…Jimin-ah, relax your legs. If you tense up your inner thigh muscles like that, it'll hurt way worse when I pull."
"But… it feels weird. You're staring right at my… you know."
Jimin mumbled, throwing an arm over her forehead and turning her head away to stare at the wall. Hearing her say that made my heart hammer wildly against my ribs once again. I forced a professional expression, deadpan, and dipped the wooden spatula into the pre-heated wax warmer.
The purple hard wax, giving off a sticky, sweet scent, coiled around the spatula in thick, honey-like strings.
"Applying it now. It might be a little hot."
Twirling the dripping wax around the stick, I carefully gripped Jimin's thigh with one hand and laid the wax over her hair.
"Ah… hot, haa…"
The moment the heavy, warm liquid touched her sensitive skin, her pale legs twitched violently. Using the flat side of the spatula, I pressed down and spread the wax in the direction of the hair growth. Even through the wooden stick, I could feel her scorching body heat and the frantic pulse of her embarrassment.
The few seconds waiting for the wax to harden felt like an eternity.
"Alright, I'm going to pull now. Hold your breath."
Just as I'd learned from ripping out my own leg hair at the academy, I pressed the heel of my left hand firmly against the tender skin of her inner thigh, pulling it taut. You had to give the skin tension to lessen the pain. When my hand made contact, her hips bucked reflexively.
"One, two…"
And right before saying three, catching her off guard, I gripped the edge of the hardened wax and ripped it hard against the grain.
Riiiip—!
"Aaaaargh!! Oppa, it hurts!!!"
Experiencing this raw, unfamiliar pain for the very first time, Jimin shrieked and her upper body shot up off the bed. Tears welled up in her eyes as she desperately clamped her hands around my arm.
Startled, I reflexively slammed my large palm down flat against the fiery, flushed skin where the hair had just been torn out. It was a technique known as a 'hand press' to soothe the post-waxing pain.
"Ah, it hurts, you're so bad at this, you're crazy…"
Jimin whined, burying her face in her hands. But her complaints didn't even register in my ears.
Jimin's naked, most secret, and scorching hot center. Her skin, newly smooth from the waxing, was pressed flush against my palm, separated by nothing but a single, thin layer of latex. In time with her ragged breathing, the intimate muscles directly beneath my hand fluttered, contracting and relaxing.
"…Are you okay? Does it hurt… a lot?"
My palm, which had been pressing down to soothe her pain, began to rub against her lower stomach with microscopic, utterly impure intent. My voice had already lost all reason, cracking into an uncontrollably husky rasp.
"Hng… Oppa, your hand… stop moving it. It feels weird."
Jimin jumped slightly, weakly grabbing my wrist. Her eyes were teary from the pain, but the strange friction my palm had just created left her inner thighs trembling softly.
Snapping out of it, I froze my filthy hand movements.
"Oh, sorry. I was just trying to make it hurt less…"
My pathetic excuse of a voice was shaking terribly. Jimin bit her lip and turned her head away, and I swallowed my regret, hastily pulling my hand back. The patch that had been covered just moments ago was now completely bare, her milky white inner flesh exposed and flushed bright red from the stimulation.
But I had only just ripped the very first strip. There was still a long way to go in this hellish (or perhaps heavenly) torture.
"Hang in there just a little longer. I'll finish this as fast as I can."
I dipped the spatula back into the hot wax and spread it over the remaining areas. Perhaps due to the initial shock, Jimin's shoulders flinched every time I touched her. As the hair removal on the upper area neared completion, the spots I had to apply the wax to crept further down into far more sensitive, intimate territory—heading straight for her outer labia and the deep crease between them.
"Ngh, there… Oppa, it's too embarrassing there…"
Jimin tried to squeeze her legs shut, her face completely buried in her hands. Barely suppressing my boiling lust, I gripped the inside of her knees with my latex-covered hands and forced them wide open again.
"You can't close your legs. If the hair gets tangled and hardens, it'll rip your flesh off when I pull."
At the borderline threat, Jimin went slack, as if resigning herself to her fate. The glistening, dewy pink cleft was laid completely bare in my vision. Gulping thickly, I delicately spread the wax over the most sensitive skin. During the few seconds it took for the wax to harden, only her shallow, ragged gasps and my heavy panting filled the cramped room.
"Pulling. One, two…!"
Riiiip—!
"Ahhh! Haaang…!"
This time, her scream was mixed with a strangely wet, breathy moan. Without hesitation, I pressed my palm flat against her bare skin again. As I completely covered Jimin's most intimate center with my palm, sealing it shut, her scorching body heat and the sticky slickness that had begun to weep from her soaked perfectly through the glove.
The front of my pants was already bulging so hard it felt like it would burst, sending a sharp, agonizing thrill every time it brushed against the fabric.
This vicious cycle of torture and agonizing pleasure repeated a few more times. The process of applying the wax, letting it set, ripping it off, and stroking her to soothe the pain. Before I knew it, the room was drenched in the sweet scent of wax, the smell of our sweat, and the sticky, raw scent of bare skin.
"Haah, haah… Oppa, are you done now? I seriously feel like I'm going to die…"
Jimin asked in an exhausted voice, her bangs completely plastered to her forehead with sweat and tears. I was sitting intimately close between her M-shaped spread legs, holding a pair of tweezers and plucking out the remaining stray hairs. As I stared intently into her deepest, most secret place while working, the pathetic shreds of my rationality as a manager had long since evaporated.
"Yeah… all done. It's perfect."
I finally tossed the latex gloves aside. To cool down her red, inflamed, sensitive skin, I pumped a generous dollop of cold aloe soothing gel directly onto my bare palm.
"Hng, it's cold…"
As the stinging pain faded, replaced by a strange coolness and a slick, slippery sensation, Jimin twisted her hips. Using the excuse of applying the aloe gel, I began to massage her lower stomach with heavy, lingering strokes. Slowly expanding the area downward, I used my thumbs to press and rub against the sides of her outer labia. A hot, breathy moan slipped from Jimin's lips. "Hnng…"
Adding a layer of moisturizing lotion to my palm, I observed her secret sanctuary even more explicitly. My hands, which had been gliding down her lower stomach, soon dug deep into the folds of her outer labia, applying heavy pressure. Every time bare skin rubbed against bare skin, I could feel her soft inner muscles fluttering, swallowing my fingers without any resistance.
Feigning ignorance, I subtly shifted my angle. Free from the gloves, I could feel everything times more vividly as I alternated between grazing her highly sensitive inner labia and the swollen, dark red peak of her clitoris.
Thanks to the slippery lotion, the friction became relentlessly persistent and slick, sending tremors coursing through her entire body.
"Aah…!" Jimin gave a short buck of her hips, bracing one hand against the wall and slapping the other over her mouth. But she couldn't completely muffle the wet moans leaking through her fingers.
At Jimin's explicit reaction, the bulge in my pants swelled to a bursting point. The heavy, throbbing ache snapped the last fuse in my brain. I openly pressed my thumb against her clit and started grinding and rolling it. Every time my lotion-slicked fingertip dug into her tender flesh and traced circles, Jimin shrieked, arching her spine rigidly like a bow.
"Haang! Ah, no, hnnng…!"
When I forcefully pinned down her squirming lower half, the delicate muscles of her inner thighs spasmed violently, bearing down on my wrists. My feverish, ragged breaths brushed between her thighs. The flesh meeting my fingertips swelled hotter and thicker by the second, coated in a messy mix of her juices and the cream.
Staring down at her clit, glowing flushed and red like a pearl hidden inside a shell, the visual stimulation alone was enough to drive me mad. As if possessed, I lowered my head and pressed my tongue right against it.
"Mmph…!"
The moment my wet saliva made contact, Jimin's toes curled tightly inward. Looking up from below, her lower stomach heaved rapidly, rising and falling with breathless, bursting pleasure. Spreading her folds with both hands, I engulfed her sensitive clit, sucking hard as if to swallow it whole. A taste richer and sweeter than honey flooded my mouth. The scorching heat of her female body and the sticky, visceral rush of taste pierced straight through my brain. Frantically drinking down that sweet taste, I slowly licked down the tender skin around her entrance. Jimin's cunt was already weeping a waterfall of clear, uncontrollable slickness.
Suppressing the agonizing pressure in my groin, I slowly pushed my middle finger deep into her soaking wet entrance.
"Hnnng, Oppa, wait, ah…!"
As if rejecting the intruder, her hot, tight inner walls clamped down hard, swallowing my finger whole.
Jimin's hips hitched in the air as her vaginal muscles locked relentlessly around my finger. The warm, slippery walls pulsed, squeezing and releasing my digit as if they were breathing on their own. Was the top idol's cunt a god-tier masterpiece too? I had only inserted a single finger, yet a jolt of pleasure so intense it melted my brain surged through me, making me feel like I was going to blow my load right then and there.
Slowly savoring the tight, scorching ridges inside her, I pumped my finger back and forth with a wet squelch.
"Haat…" Jimin's hand, which had been desperately trying to hold back, dropped limply, and uncontrollable, piercing moans echoed through the room. Taking it a step further, I plunged my right middle and ring fingers into her cunt, thrusting roughly, while simultaneously using my left thumb to crush and grind down on her rock-hard clit.
"Haat…! Haaang, aaang! Haang…!"
Jimin thrashed her head wildly, her entire body twisting in violent tremors. As if taking in even two fingers was too much, the terrifying pressure of her squeezing cunt felt like it was trying to melt and devour the intruder; the burning walls clamped down mercilessly on my fingers.
As I picked up a rougher, faster piston rhythm with my right hand, fierce, slapping friction sounds erupted, splashing the heavy pool of slickness all the way up to my wrists. Slap, squelch, squish—the lewd noises filled the enclosed room completely. Pushed far beyond her limit of pleasure, Jimin's eyes rolled back slightly, showing the whites of her eyes as she weakly tried to push my hand away.
"O… Oppa… I… I'm… haang…!"
She didn't even get to finish her sentence. Deep inside, her walls contracted violently, as if trying to crush my fingers into dust.
Spurt—!
At the same time, as if a fuse had blown, Jimin's spine locked up rigid, and a massive volume of clear fluid erupted from her secret well like a fountain. Sploosh—with a chillingly vivid sound, the gushing stream of milky fluids sprayed everywhere, completely soaking the bedsheets. The sheer amount of boiling hot juices surging back over my fingers was beyond imagination.
Drenched in the fluids that had violently exploded from her own body, Jimin lay paralyzed, her limbs trembling uncontrollably.
The pressure of her walls biting down on my fingers as if to sever them was viciously persistent. Sprawled out spread-eagle on the bed, twitching in minor spasms, she was a completely ruined mess. Tangled hair, totally unfocused and blown-out eyes, and parted lips panting out saliva-laced breaths. The haughty, untouchable idol who reigned supreme on stage was nowhere to be found. There was only the naked body of a female, utterly subjugated by my touch, helplessly taking the dregs of the aftershocks.
Looking down at her gasping and drowning in the afterglow, the blood rushed to my groin so hard it felt like it would burst. I wanted to rip my pants off right then and there and bury myself raw inside her, but I barely managed to hold onto my last thread of reason. It was still too early to end this intensely depraved game. I wouldn't be satisfied until I had completely broken her down and heard her sobbing.
"Jimin-ah, I still need to finish the back, you know? Could you flip over for me?"
After gasping for air like a fish for a long time, Jimin flinched at my command. Even as her entire body flushed crimson with absolute shame and humiliation, she was already so completely marinated in pleasure that she had no strength left to resist. Leaking a delicate, pathetic whimper, she slowly rolled her body over.
Her pale, smooth cheeks filled my vision, arching up invitingly. With her upper body buried deep into the mattress and her hips thrust high into the air, it was the perfect posture of absolute submission. Jimin's gorgeous, pale curves filled my sight, and even her tiny rosebud peeking out from between the pink folds looked as meticulously sculpted as a fine piece of art. The obscenely depraved sight had my cock swelling to its absolute limit, pre-cum leaking heavily from the tip.
Since her thighs were completely drenched from the aftermath of her squirting, I grabbed a towel first, pressing it against her ass and pussy to wipe her down. But the sticky, sweet juices kept weeping from her overheated, secret well—soaking through the skin the second I wiped it away. Ignoring the agonizing throb in my groin brought on by the filthy view, I gritted my teeth and scooped a generous amount of warm hard wax with a fresh spatula.
My large, rough hands clamped down on Jimin's pliant cheeks, parting them gently to the sides.
"Ngh… Oppa…"
As her flesh parted, her hidden, flushed crevice was mercilessly exposed. I could see the fine, faint hairs dusting the sensitive skin around her rim, and below that, her completely defenseless, dripping cunt. Syrupy, slick fluids dripped onto the bedsheets, plop by plop.
I began to spread the warm hard wax in a long stroke over the tender, thin skin around her puckered hole. At the hot, foreign sensation, Jimin’s waist shuddered violently. Twitching with tension, her glute muscles clamped shut, causing the wax-covered opening to twitch and flutter. Watching that tight little slit contract as if sucking on the air fueled a sadistic urge in me, threatening to devour whatever sanity I had left.
"It'll be over soon. Pulling now."
I pulled her skin taut, gripped the edge of the hardened wax, and ripped it off in one swift motion.
Riiiip—!
"Ahahaang!!"
As a sharp, stinging pain tore through her along with the tearing sound, Jimin shrieked a breathless, high-pitched mewl, violently twisting her hips.
Reflexively, I pressed my palm flat against the flushed, burning skin where the strip had just been torn away. Feeling the raw, radiant friction heat directly in my palm, I leaned my lips close to the irritated flesh. As I blew hot breaths—hoo, hoo—over the spot, Jimin's ass cheeks quivered in startled spasms at the sudden sensation.
To soothe the angry skin, I squirted a generous dollop of cold aloe soothing gel onto my palm.
With a thick, wet squelch, I buried both hands into her plush, heavy cheeks. I began to massage and knead her roughly, the gel making the flesh slick and slippery. Unlike her delicate upper body, her ass jiggled and swelled so heavily under my pressure that it felt like it would burst through my fingers—a loud, voluptuous testament to her sheer femininity.
Every time I dug my hands into her flesh and pushed outward, her hidden pink rosebud gaped tightly, flashing its inner walls. Looking at that tiny, shiny hole glistening with aloe gel made something snap in my brain once again. Unable to help myself, I ducked my head and buried my face between her cheeks, swiping my tongue deep inside her waiting opening.
"Hng…! Ah, no…!"
At the foreign, wet friction, Jimin screamed, her rim clamping down tightly around my tongue. The desperate contraction of her inner walls, as if trying to bar my invasion, was sickeningly erotic.
The nation's top idol, her face buried in a pillow, her ass hoisted high in the air. The two intimate openings filling my vision head-on were slathered in cunt juices and gel, fluttering and gaping as if they were breathing on their own.
The front of my pants was already completely soaked through with leaking pre-cum, clinging damply to my skin. Enduring the agonizing, bursting ache in my cock any longer was impossible. My rationality ended right here.
I slowly gripped the waistband of my pants and underwear, violently dragging them down in one swift motion.
In the quiet room where only Jimin's shallow wheezing could be heard, the rustle of fabric sliding down echoed coldly. Even though Jimin sensed with her entire body exactly what kind of beast was shedding its clothes behind her, there was nothing she could do. To hide her burning shame, she only buried her face deeper into the pillow, shivering as she gripped it tightly.
Thud.
My pants and underwear were discarded unceremoniously onto the floor.
Freed from its restraints, my cock was already furious, throbbing violently with veins bulging savagely along the shaft. I wrapped my hand tightly around the bursting, blistering hot pillar, rolling the foreskin all the way back. Holding my flushed, glistening dick under the studio lights, I dropped to my knees and settled myself firmly between Jimin's defenseless, spread legs.
Sensing my presence from behind, her entrance tensed and twitched expectantly. Finding the way it gaped—as if terrified of the invasion—endearing, I used my left thumb to smear her slickness from her highly sensitive, swollen red clit all the way down her drenched labia.
"Hng… ngh,"
Every time my fingertips brushed against her tender skin, Jimin's hips gave a sharp, involuntary jerk.
Re-gripping my bursting shaft with my right hand, I pressed the dark, engorged head firmly against her dripping wet entrance. The sheer sensation of her hot, slippery opening wrapping around my crown sent a jolt of pleasure straight to my brain, threatening to make me blow my load right then and there. If I plunged all the way in now, it was obvious I wouldn't last a few minutes before spilling into her.
Suppressing the surging urge to come, I slowly ground the head of my cock against her slick, honey-filled cleft. The pre-cum leaking from my tip mixed with the syrupy juices weeping from her crushed folds, running down my shaft. Unable to handle the agonizing teasing, Jimin broke first.
"Op… Oppa… Haah, please… put it in…"
Jimin's wet, desperate plea muffled in the pillow snapped the last thread of my restraint entirely. Any further self-control was impossible.
I gripped Jimin's plush cheeks so tightly it felt like I might crush them, and slammed my hips forward in one heavy thrust.
Squelch— Plump!
"Haahaang——!"
Thanks to her gushing slickness and my pre-cum mixing to form the perfect lubricant, my viciously swollen shaft breached her screaming, tight inner walls without a single ounce of resistance. Ruthlessly pushing apart her tender flesh, the sensation of slamming all the way against her cervix in a single, brutal stroke was chillingly vivid.
Jimin's spine arched like a taut bow, her breasts crushed flat against the mattress while her hips hoisted up to form a perfect, high arc.
I gripped her plump ass with both hands and began to slowly pull my hips back. With every inch my massive shaft slipped out, the tight, scalding ridges of her vaginal walls clung desperately from deep inside, biting down as if begging me not to go. The sight of her flushed inner flesh spilling outward, gripping me like suction cups along the trajectory of my cock, was an absolute spectacle.
As I drove my hips forward again, burying myself to the hilt, her deep cervix fluttered open, greedily sucking and swallowing the head of my cock. It was a terrifyingly perfect cunt—the kind that only exists in the wildest fantasies of countless men.
Smack, smack, smack.
Squelch, squelch, squelch.
"Ahn, hng! Oppa, it's too… deep… haah!"
The ruthless slapping of skin against skin and the unreal, obscene wet sounds filled the room. Jimin's flesh, spilling between the fingers that anchored her hips, was slick with lube and sweat. Keeping my pelvis flush against hers, I continued a slow but punishing rhythm—heavy, deep thrusts intended to completely wreck her insides.
After pounding her from behind for what felt like an eternity, mercilessly taking her, I caught my breath and pulled my heavy, throbbing cock out in one swift motion.
Pop—.
As the shaft slid out with an obscene, lewd squelch, frothy, white-mixed juices trickled down from her gaping, unclosed entrance, churned up by the friction. Looking down at the hole thoroughly ruined by my marks, I grabbed Jimin by the hips and flipped her onto her back.
With her unfocused eyes, Jimin sprawled her legs wide open in a merciless M-shape, her chest heaving as she panted heavily. It was the languid posture of someone so perfectly broken in that she couldn't even refuse the next invasion.
I grabbed the hem of her short-sleeved t-shirt and ripped it upwards in one swift motion.
The moment they were freed from the t-shirt's confinement, the heavy volume that had been suppressed beneath the thin fabric bounced, flaunting their presence. I ruthlessly slid my hands behind Jimin's back, popped the hook with a flick, and tossed her bra completely aside.
"Haah…"
Those luscious, beautiful breasts that had paralyzed the rationale of countless men in fancams were now completely exposed right before my eyes. Right in the center of the pale, plush mounds revealed under the lighting, faint veins were visible, and her heavily flushed, bright pink nipples stood rigidly erect like small berries.
I carefully yet securely cupped that heavy weight from underneath with both hands, supporting them fully. As I roughly kneaded the plush mounds of flesh that overflowed my palms, the soft skin spilled out between my fingers. With the tips of my thumb and index finger, I gently pinched and rolled her rigid pink peaks.
"Mmph…! Ah, ahng!"
Flushed with shame, Jimin hastily clamped the back of her hand over her mouth, struggling to hold back her moans. But unable to stop the electrifying thrills shooting down to her lower belly every time I teased her sensitive buds, she couldn't stop herself from quivering, locking her thighs tightly around my waist.
Crumbling hypersensitively at my every touch, her body was no different from a filthy sex toy whose entire nervous system had been hijacked by pleasure.
I lowered my head and took her breast into my mouth, engulfing it fully as if biting into a ripe, luscious peach.
The salty tang of sweat seeping from her flushed skin mixed with the sweet scent of her flesh—Jimin's unique, intimate scent dizzyingly pierced my nose, scrambling my brain. As I darted my tongue out to trace wet circles around her puckered, aroused areolas, she clamped her legs tighter around my waist and pulled me hard against her pelvis, as if completely overwhelmed by the pleasure.
Suck, slurp, squelch—.
Pressing my entire mouth flush against her heavy mounds as if trying to crush them, I sucked intensely on her red peak. As I relentlessly tormented the stiff, hardened bud by flicking it with the tip of my tongue, the stimulation from above must have shot straight down her spine. Every time her breast was kneaded and pressed, hot juices gushed out from Jimin's secret well, soaking my thighs where we were pressed together.
After wetly indulging in her breasts, I slowly lifted my head to look down at Jimin's face.
Her profile, with her head turned to the side and the back of her hand clamped over her mouth, was breathtakingly sensual. Her sweat-slicked hair clinging to her pale collarbone from the sheer heat, and her flushed, highly aroused neckline were so maddeningly erotic that my lower half surged and swelled heavily all over again.
I reached out, tenderly brushing the damp strands of hair stuck to her cheek away from her face. Then, gripping her delicate chin, I gently guided her face back toward me.
Staring up at me with completely unfocused eyes, thoroughly marinated in pleasure, Jimin peeked the tip of her small, red tongue out from between her slightly parted lips. I didn't hesitate for a second, crashing my lips fiercely against hers as if to swallow her breath whole.
As if she had been waiting for it, her lips slid open without an ounce of resistance, and my hot tongue plunged deep into the wet, sticky cavern of her mouth.
Cradling the supple back of her neck firmly with my palm, I roughly swept my tongue across the sensitive roof of her mouth and every corner of her gums. Jimin, as if this was the only moment she had been craving, clung to me desperately, tangling her red tongue stickily with mine wherever it went.
Squelch, smooch, slurp—.
Our saliva mingled endlessly, filling the enclosed room with obscenely wet, filthy sounds. The clear drool we couldn't swallow glistened as it spilled from the corners of our parted lips, dampening her chin. Every time the very taste buds on our tongues rubbed together, a paralyzing, electrifying jolt felt like it was short-circuiting my brain.
A sadistic desire surged through my entire body—a craving to devour the female before me down to the bone and completely dominate her. I sucked on Jimin’s lower lip as if trying to crush it, then tilted my head to roughly lick down her feverishly flushed cheeks and sensitive ears. I indulged myself, branding my mark on every inch of her body, from her forehead and eyelids to the sharp bridge of her nose and the slender nape of her neck. The taste yielded by this ultimate prize—a woman coveted and revered by every man on earth—was dizzyingly sweet and intoxicating all on its own.
Jimin’s eyes, glossy with unshed tears, looked up at me. That gaze was brimming with blind submission, entirely offering herself up as a sacrifice to the predator before her, fiercely determined to take every last drop of his relentless seed.
Those eyes dripping with desperation, her cheeks burning red like she was caught in a fever, and her swollen lips slick with my rough saliva—it all completely awakened the ferocious, primal male instinct lying dormant inside me.
I pulled myself up and grabbed Jimin by the waist. Wrapping my hand around my massively swollen, vein-corded shaft, I aligned the head right at her entrance, which was already spilling sweet honey, and drove my hips forward with ruthless force.
Slam. Plunge—!
"Aaaahn——!"
Jimin’s fragile body bowed violently as if it were about to snap, and a scream loud enough to tear through the ceiling erupted from her lips, a sharp moan that sliced through the room. Her pitiful, beautiful reaction—trembling and falling apart on the jagged edge between pain and pleasure—no longer even registered in my mind.
My mind was completely flooded with one single, utterly base and primal urge. It was pure, unadulterated conquest—the burning need to ruthlessly pour every last drop of my hot seed into the deepest depths of this noble, beautiful, ultimate female’s womb, defiling her for all eternity.
Gripping Jimin’s narrow waist hard enough to shatter her bones, I began thrusting my hips into her with the wild, feral ferocity of a starved beast.
Smack! Smack! Squelch, grind!
The deafening, obscene symphony of flesh mercilessly slamming against flesh rocked the entire room. With every deep, punishing thrust that allowed absolutely no space between us, Jimin’s nails dug into my forearms, gasping and thrashing as she struggled just to breathe. Swept away in a violent flood of pleasure, her unfocused eyes rolled back to show the whites, and flushed, throbbing veins strained against her slender neck.
The climax was right at the edge. As if they had all agreed upon it, every single scalding ridge of her inner walls rose up in unison, clamping down and milking my shaft so tight it felt like it would burst, silently begging me to release my burning heat inside her. The scorching pressure coiling around me like a slick snake sent a paralyzing, desperate urge to cum surging through my groin.
Instinctively, I shifted to find the absolute perfect angle—the one that would let me pierce her all the way to her deepest core and completely breed her womb. I hoisted Jimin’s pale, smooth legs up and hooked them securely over my shoulders. Planting my hands firmly against the mattress, I drove downward, bearing all of my weight into her. Jimin’s hips, suspended in the air and angled perfectly, were crushed ruthlessly into the bedsheets as she took the full, devastating brunt of my heavy mass and brute force.
Smack, smack, slam!
The dizzying friction of flesh battering against flesh rang out intensely. Shuddering from the recoil of my relentless, unforgiving pounding, Jimin desperately grabbed my face with both hands. Her gaze, now entirely stripped of any desire to run, was heartbreakingly beautiful and blindly devoted—completely surrendering herself to the male before her, ready to fulfill her ultimate duty as his female.
As if trying to carve a brand into one another, our tangled gazes locked head-on without a single blink, even as sweat dripped down my face. Only the heavy, deafening smacks of my solid thighs ruthlessly slamming against Jimin’s hoisted hips filled the enclosed room.
Swallowing even her bursting moans behind her lips, Jimin glared at me fiercely, determined not to miss the exact, defining moment my scorching essence would flood the walls of her womb. In the suffocating silence, the overheated, bursting tip of my cock pressed suffocatingly tight against her deepest sanctuary.
Smack, smack, slam!
"Haaaaahn——!"
Reaching the absolute limit, I violently poured out all my essence into the deepest sanctuary of the female’s womb—a prize every male in the world coveted and yearned to mark. With every fierce, throbbing recoil, massive waves of white fluid erupted, thoroughly coating her barren uterine walls without leaving a single gap. Her secret spring clamped down on my shaft with terrifying pressure, sealing the entrance tight as if refusing to let a single drop of that noble seed escape.
Every time the hot streams struck her inner walls, Jimin’s entire body gave tiny, helpless twitches. She seemed to be feeling the heavy texture of the ejaculation flooding her insides with every single cell of her body.
Only after delivering five ruinous waves of climax did the tension in my body finally release.
I relaxed my stiffened back and carefully unhooked Jimin’s pale legs from my shoulders, lowering them down. Then, I silently gazed down at this precious, lovely female who had taken all of my ferocious desires without a single word of complaint.
Having perfectly fulfilled her primal duty, the female was completely sprawled out on the bed, so out of it that she couldn't even comprehend the explicit, vulnerable state she was lying in. Her unfocused eyes drifted blankly toward the ceiling, and only her breathless pants scattered over her heaving chest.
As a reward for being such a good girl, I leaned down and captured her red lips, granting it like a merciful blessing. Lacking even the strength to push me away, Jimin offered absolutely no resistance. She simply let her small tongue tangle helplessly with the invasive movements of my own, entirely at my mercy. Her pride as a haughty top idol was completely obliterated; all that remained was the visceral afterimage of someone perfectly tamed under my absolute domination.
Catching my ragged breath, I slowly lifted my torso. Then, I gradually pulled my hips back, relieving the heavy pressure where we were still intimately joined.
Squelch—.
The moment our violently entangled flesh separated, a thick tide of white fluid gushed out from her gaping, unclosed entrance like a broken dam. The sight of my obscene marks spilling from her womb, dripping thickly past her swollen red slit, trailing down her perineum and the crease of her ass toward her flushed hole, was an absolute spectacle. Taking in the decadent sight of the bedsheets getting soaked, I scooped up the dripping essence with my fingertips. I then thrust those fingers deep between Jimin’s parted lips.
The moment the semen that had just left her body was pushed into her mouth, a bizarre spark of life miraculously returned to Jimin’s exhausted eyes. Desperately clinging to my right arm with both hands, she greedily sucked the fluid from my fingers with loud, obscene smacks. It was the flawless gesture of a devoted female begging her master for a reward.
Looking down at her, an electrifying surge of arrogance and superiority boiled up inside me. The untouchable top idol, radiating a haughty brilliance on stage that no one dared to even look at, was now clinging to a single finger of mine, drooling like a beast in heat. The sheer depth of the degradation Jimin was feeling translated directly to me, causing my cock to swell and throb ferociously once again, despite having just come. There was still punishment to deal out, and absolute submission left to extract from her.
I slowly stood up, planting my feet on the mattress. Looking down at the panting Jimin, I issued a heavy, arrogant, unspoken command. Her wet eyes trembled violently for a second as she instinctively realized what she had to do. Letting out a fragile whimper, she sank powerlessly to her knees at my feet. Then, with both hands, she carefully cradled my heavy, angrily swollen shaft.
The last crumbling remains of her rationality as Korea’s absolute top girl group center shattered pitifully within her wavering eyes. Bearing the meaning of total submission, Jimin locked eyes with me and began to diligently lick the hot shaft, which was filthy with her juices and my cum. From the very base of the shaft all the way to the flushed tip of the head, she extended her tongue and stroked upward with painstaking care, treating it as if it were the only treasure in the world. Between her bent thighs, my messy marks continued to leak from her unclosed sex, staining the bedsheets a dark, wet color.
Reading the desperate, pleading look in her eyes—as if begging for permission to perform the final, perfect cleanup—I grabbed Jimin’s wet hair without a moment of hesitation. I then shoved my slick, glistening cock deep into her mouth. Jimin breathed heavily, sucking persistently as if determined to restore it perfectly clean to its original state.
The restraint I had been holding onto snapped once more. Gripping the back of Jimin’s head firmly with both hands, I ruthlessly thrust past her wet oral cavity and deep into the back of her throat. Her airway blocked, Jimin gagged and hacked, letting out rough gasps as she instinctively wanted to push away, but not daring to lay a hand on my body in defiance; all she could do was pitifully clench and unclench her fists in the empty air.
When I finally released her head so she could breathe, a trail of clear saliva dribbled down her chin as she coughed up ragged breaths along with physiological dry heaves. Once she caught her breath, as if thanking her master for the mercy of oxygen, Jimin now swallowed the shaft down to the depths of her throat entirely on her own, continuing a violent, relentless deepthroat. The sight of her pale throat tightly constricting around the shape of my cock burned vividly into my vision.
I soaked in the overwhelming euphoria and intoxicating triumph of a male who had brought the world’s ultimate female to her knees at his feet. Closing my eyes and clenching my fists, I tilted my head back and spread my arms wide, as if basking in this colossal sense of conquest. I felt like the absolute ruler of a temple that existed solely for me.
Having finished all of her intimate cleaning, Jimin carefully pulled away from my slickly polished cock, pressing her flushed cheek against it as she looked up at my arrogant, towering pose. Feeling her gaze, I looked down, brushing the sweat-drenched bangs from her forehead and cupping her cheek.
“Yes, good girl. You will always be my choice of female, and mine alone. Do you understand?”
Her eyes glazed over in deep ecstasy, Jimin nodded and buried her face deep into the proud shaft standing between my thighs. With every breath she drew in, she greedily inhaled the thick scent of my essence and the raw, primal pheromones of her male, drinking it in as if it were an addictive drug.
Synopsis: Boring history class, earphones plugged in and an unexpected someone broke her inner peace.
History teacher is out of the classroom as a history dovumentary plays on the TV screen. Some are watching while others aren't. Sohyun is zoning out, wired earphones plugged in her ears.
Jihyun came to classroom, a bit sweaty from the baseball practice as he sat down beside Sohyun. Since History class is the last subject before the school ends. Players of the campus baseball team either attend the class or not, since it isn't mandatory for them to attend.
But Jihyun attended the class. He sat down and looked at Sohyun beside him. He smiled as he watched her zoning out.
Suddenly, he pulled out the right earphone. Sohyun went back from day dreaming and was going to glare at someone who just ruined her inner peace, as Jihyun plugged the earphone to his ear so that he could hear what kind of music does Sohyun listen.
Together, they listen to Sohyun's playlist.
"You listening to this? Sounds cool."
Sohyun's heart skipped a beat as she doesn't know there's a person like Jihyun who listen to her emo rock music choice.
As the mellow guitar riffs and vocals filled their ears, Sohyun felt a flutter in her chest. She glanced at Jihyun, noticing the way his eyes were closed, a small smile playing on his lips.
Sohyun's mind began to wander again, this time not lost in thought but fixating on the man beside her. Her gaze drifted over his jawline, his nose and lips. She wondered what it would feel like to run her fingers through that hair, to lean in close and breathe him in…
"Hey."
"Hm?" Sohyun tear his gaze away from his lips. She felt hot on her cheeks as she may be caught looking at him.
"Can I lean on your shoulder?"
Sohyun nodded before she even think. Jihyun lean his head on her shoulder as they listen to their shared music while not caring about the documentary playing on the TV across them.
Lost in the music, Sohyun's awareness narrowed to the sensation of Jihyun's breath against her collarbone, the steady rise and fall of his chest.
After a while, the bell signaled that the school hours has ended. Students stood up to pack their things. Both Sohyun and Jihyun stood up at the same time.
"Your music choices are amazing. Really." Jihyun gave her double thumbs up. Sohyun chuckled shyly.
They left the classroom but they parted ways as Sohyun joining her fellow members of dance club while Jihyun is going home.
As Sohyun watched Jihyun exiting through the school gates, she palmed her chest, her heart beating faster like she ran a marathon.
"Nah... Maybe he's just friendly. I don't think he's into me." Sohyun shaked her head slightly then walked towards to the dance studio.
As she stretched and warmed up with the rest of the dance club, Sohyun moved almost mechanically, her mind still consumed by Jihyun. Sohyun didn't know if she hated it or not.
○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●
Day after day, Both of them slowly getting closer. Sharing their music playlists, their favorite foods even debating if Marvel's Avengers will win against DC's Justice League.
One night. They are strolling across the park, when Jihyun suddenly stopped.
"Sohyun."
"Yes?" Sohyun stopped as well. She looked up at him. Curious about what was Jihyun going to say.
"I know this is surprising but... I like you, Sohyun. I like you and I wanted you to be my girlfriend."
Sohyun was shocked, she kinda expected that but hearing it directly from him still made her jaw dropped.
"I.... I don't know what to say, Jihyun. I liked you too but..." Sohyun sighed then she held his hand. "I'm not ready to commit into a relationship. Not yet. I hope you understand that."
Instead of feeling sad, Jihyun understands Sohyun. If Sohyun doesn't want to commit to anything beyond friends, then he understand.
"It's okay. I understand you, Sohyun. I can wait even if it takes years. I wanted to tell you that my heart belongs to you." Jihyun hugged Sohyun. Which she embraced him in response.
"I'm really glad you understand me, Jihyun."
○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●
One night, Jihyun heard a knock on his door. He opens it and saw Sohyun with two bags. "Sohyun? Why are you- Come in. It's cold out there." He ushered her inside his apartment. He guides her to the couch and Sohyun sat down on it.
He gave her a glass of water. "What happened, Sohyun? Did something wrong at home?"
Sohyun took a long sip of water before sighs deeply. "My step-father... He's a gambling addict. It started last year and his addiction is the reason why my mother fought with him."
"Today, he attempted to use the savings of the music produce course that my mother kept it for me. They fought once again and my mother told me to leave the house to keep me safe but I... I said I didn't want to leave her with that man but she insisted."
Jihyun listen to her story with concern. He took her hands in his, giving them a reassuring squeeze.
"I can't believe that you're going through this, Sohyun." His thumb rubbing circles on her knuckles. "Your mother did a good thing to keep you away from your step-father."
He shifted closer, wrapping an arm around her shoulders and pulling her into his side. Sohyun leaned into him, craving the comfort and support only he seemed able to provide.
"You're welcome to stay here for as long as you want." Jihyun assured her, pressing a tender kiss to her forehead. "I'm glad you come over here."
○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●
Sohyun is basically living with Jihyun on his apartment. They shared chores and they watched movies sometimes.
Two weeks later, Sohyun knocked at Jihyun's bedroom. She's on her sleeping pajamas. Jihyun ushered her inside and they sat at the edge of his bed.
"So... What is it?"
Sohyun took a deep breath before looking directly into his eyes. "Yesterday, I was approached by a man named Mr. Han after the dance club session. He was with the principal and he inteoduced himself as the talent scout for Kpop companies."
"So... Did you just... scouted?"
"Well...." Sohyun reached out to hold his hands. "Kinda... Like... Mr. Han offered me a push to the companies to become a trainee but in one condition..."
"What is it?" Jihyun felt something was wrong. Sohyun didn't answer immediately, Jihyun had to ask her again.
"Mr. Han told me that I need to... to... offer myself to him... for me to able to become a trainee." Sohyun felt her heart heavier as she said all of it to Jihyun.
As exepcted. Jihyun went silent then he broke the deafning silence. "Tell me that'a a joke, Sohyun. You declined it, right? Tell me.."
"I... I didn't agreed. I also didn't rejected the offer."
"Sohy-"
"I know... I know... I should've just straight up rejected his offer but... this is once in a lifetime opportunity, Jihyun. I dream to become an idol and someone who makes music. You know that, right?"
"But that man is a sick person, Sohyun. He's taking advantage of you. You knew that very well!"
"I know! It's sick and twisted but... this is the chance that I got." Sohyun cupped his face. "I came here to tell you that I'll give you a permission to have sex with me."
Sohyun leaned to kiss his lips gently. "You're the only man that I trust, Jihyun. Tonight is all about us. Just us."
Jihyun's breath hitched as Sohyun pressed her forehead against his, her words hanging heavy in the air between them. Torn between the overwhelming desire to give her what she wanted and the instinct to protect her at all costs.
"Sohyun…" His hands sliding down to rest on her hips. "Are you sure about this? I… I want nothing more than to make your first time special but I don't want you to feel pressured or regret anything… I know you can still become an artist without sacrificing your virginity."
"Yes, Jihyun... I wanted this.. Wanted you to be my first."
As their lips met, Jihyun poured all his pent-up passion and adoration into the kiss. His arms wrapped around Sohyun's waist, pulling her flush against his chest as he deepened the embrace. She melted into him, savoring the feeling of finally being claimed by the man she trusted most.
Slowly, gently, Jihyun laid Sohyun back onto the bed, hovering over her. "You're so beautiful." he murmured against her lips. "I will to cherish every inches of you."
With tender kisses and touches, Jihyun explored the curves of Sohyun's body, worshipping her with his touch.
They undressed each other clothes until both of them are bare naked. They kissed again, hungrier this time. Tongue to tongue, teeth to teeth.
As he trailed his mouth lower, Jihyun lavished attention on the column of Sohyun's throat. He suckled lightly at her pulse point, relishing the hitch in her breathing. When his lips reached the swell of her breasts, he paused to admire the breathtaking sight of her under the moonlight.
"So beautiful.." Jihyun murmured appreciatively, his palms molding to the soft weight of her breasts. He circled her nipples with his thumbs, watching in fascination as it harden under his touch.
Jihyun's hot breath ghosted over Sohyun's sensitive nipples, making her squirm with anticipation. Unable to resist any longer, he closed his mouth around a nipple, suckling gently as his tongue swirled and flicked teasingly.
"Ooohhh~~!" A breathy moan spilled from Sohyun's lips, her back arching to push more of her breast into Jihyun's eager mouth.
Jihyun lavished equal attention on both breasts, alternating between licking, sucking, and grazing with his teeth. His hands kneaded the supple flesh, thumbs continuing their maddening circles around the stiffened tips.
After her breasts, Jihyun trailed down kisses on her tummy until his face is mere inches on her glistering virgin clit. He put his tongue out to lick it slowly. "Wait- It.. tickles! But keep... going please..."
Jihyun smiled against Sohyun's inner thigh as he heard her breathless response. Encouraged, he parted her legs further, settling between them. He traced the seam of her folds, marveling at how wet she already was for him.
"Just relax, sweetheart. Let me make you feel good."
Slowly, deliberately, he dragged the flat of his tongue along her slit, savoring her sweet taste. He focused on her clit, circling and flicking the swollen nub with the tip of his tongue. Sohyun's hips bucked involuntarily, a high-pitched keen escaping her throat.
He pushed his middle finger and felt the warmest and tightest of her. Clearly that Sohyun has never been touched. He takes time to make her adjust to the new feeling.
Jihyun carefully worked his middle finger inside Sohyun's. He held still, letting her adjust to the unfamiliar sensation, his other hand rubbing soothing circles on her hip.
"That's it, baby. Just breathe."
After a moment, he began to move slowly, shallow thrusts that gradually increased in depth as Sohyun relaxed around him. His thumb found her clit, rubbing gentle circles around it.
Sohyun's walls clenched tightly around Jihyun's finger as he slowly pumped it in and out. Pleasure and slight discomfort intermingled, creating a confusing but exciting mix of sensations.
"Oh my... god... Fuck... It feels.. so good!" She whimpered and moaned softly, her hips starting to rock subtly against his hand, seeking more friction. Jihyun could feel her getting wetter, her arousal coating his finger and dripping down to the sheets below.
"Please, Jihyun… I need more."
Jihyun lean forward as he put his tongue out. Gently and slowly licking along her glistering folds that made Sohyun gasp loudly.
Jihyun's tongue delved deeper, lapping up Sohyun's copious arousal as he savored her unique flavor.
Jihyun added a second finger to her clenching channel, stretching her gently. Sohyun's back arched, a sharp cry tearing from her throat.
Jihyun starts finding her G-spot. The moment that Sohyun lets a loud squeal that covers her own mouth instantly, Jihyun knew he got it as he slowly stroking that spot. He didn't rush, He didn't pressure her. He take his time for her to adjust and experience her firsts.
In his mind, He still hated the fact that Sohyun is going to submit herself to that old man for a chance to get into the music industry but then he's lucky to be Sohyun's first.
For now, though, he focused solely on bringing her pleasure, his tongue swirling around her clit as his fingers worked her G-spot with deliberate slowness. He wanted this to last, to etch every moment into their memory as something precious.
"Jihyun... Fuckkk.. I'm feeling... something.."
Jihyun recognized the telltale signs: the rapid shallowing of her breaths, the fluttering of her eyelids, the way her inner walls clenched rhythmically around his fingers.
With a surge of tenderness and possessiveness, Jihyun redoubled his efforts, lavishing Sohyun's clit with fervent licks and sucks. He curled his fingers just so, grinding against that magic spot deep within her as her climax built.
"Yes, baby, let it go. I'm here with you. Give yourself to it."
Sohyun's world narrowed to the explosive sensations. Every stroke of his fingers, every lap of his tongue sens her towards to the climax.
Then, with a throaty groan, Sohyun's body tensed, her back arching off the bed as the most intense orgasm of her life crashed over her. Wave after wave of orgasm washed through her, leaving her trembling and breathless.
"You did great, Sohyun. You had your first orgasm." Jihyun kissed her soaked clit.
Sohyun through her half lidded eyes, she reached out to cup Jihyun's cheek. "Jihyun... It's my turn.. Can I do it?"
Jihyun nodded. Sohyun reaches out to wrap her fingers around Jihyun's cock as she slowly stroking up and down. "Am I doing it right?"
"It's perfect, baby. Keep doing it."
Encouraged, Sohyun redoubled her efforts, her grip tightening slightly as she picked up speed.
"Like this?"
"Yes, just like that... Fuccckkk..." Jihyun panted, his head falling back as he surrendered to Sohyun's handjob.
"Can I taste you?" He nodded.
Jihyun's cock twitched as Sohyun positioned herself between his thighs. He watched as her tongue darted out to lap at the underside of his cock, tasting the salty precum beading at the tip.
"Mmm~ you're so hard and hot."
Jihyun's hands fisted in the sheets as Sohyun took him deeper, her tongue swirling around the head of his cock before trailing back down to the base.
Then Sohyun braced herself as she took him on her mouth, inch by inch with her tongue swirling underside of Jihyun's cock. Jihyun groaned at the sight of Sohyun taking him on her mouth, the feeling of her warm and wet inexperienced mouth on him.
"Sohyun, you're doing so well. Look at you, taking my cock like a pro already."
Flushed with pride and arousal, Sohyun met his gaze, her eyes glazed with lust as she continued to work him over with increasing confidence. Jihyun's hands tangled in her hair, guiding her movements as he lost himself in the sensation of her warm, wet mouth.
"Fuck, baby, you're going to make me come soon."
Suddenly, Sohyun pulled back. "Can you hold it for a bit? I'll lay down and you... you do it."
"Yeah... sure."
Sohyun pulls out something from the discarded pajama on the floor and it was a condom. Sohyun lay down on the bed, spreading her legs wide as inviting him closer to her.
After ripping open the condom packet, Jihyun puts it on his throbbing cock, his hands shaking slightly with anticipation. As he positioned himself between Sohyun's spread thighs, he almost forgot to breathe, this is it.
Sohyun cupped his face. "Jihyun. I want this. I want you."
Jihyun slowly pushing his cock inside her. Penetrating her virgin inner walls, stretching her wide. Sohyun's face changed as she felt an intense pain. "Fuck... Keep.. going... don't stop... please..."
Because Sohyun is already wet moments ago, it was quite easy yet Jihyun needed a bit force to thrust inside. He make sure he's still gentle and not trying to make Sohyun hurt even more.
Jihyun slowly pulling out until the tip remains inside, he saw a sheer of blood coating the condom.
He plunged his cock inside of her slowly until he was balls deep. He didn't move, just wanted to make Sohyun adjust herself.
Sohyun gently pats his arm. "You can move now."
Jihyun began to move, his hips rocking in a slow rhythm. Each glide brought a fresh wave of pleasure, her wetness coating his cock and easing the way for deeper penetration.
"F-fuck, you feel amazing." Jihyun groaned, his control slipping as the sensations intensified. He leaned down to capture Sohyun's lips in a passionate kiss, swallowing her moans as he started to pick up pace, driven by the primal urge to claim her completely.
After a while, Jihyun pulled her up closer to him as he guides her to ride his cock. Her arms and legs wrapped around him as she started to ride him, their lips remained locked in a loving heated kiss. Her breasts pressed against his hard chest.
As Sohyun rose and fell on his cock, Jihyun broke the kiss to watch her riding him. Her inner walls clenched around him, milking his cock with each descent.
"God. You're so beautiful like this."
Emboldened by his words, Sohyun increased her tempo, her hips snapping faster as she chased her second orgasm.
Jihyun's fingers dug into the supple flesh of Sohyun's ass as he drove up into her, meeting her frantic rhythm. The room echoed with their ragged breathing, lewd moans, and the slick sound of flesh slapping against flesh.
"So close, baby…" Jihyun grunted, his thrusts becoming erratic as he neared the brink.
"Yes~! Yes~! Fuck! I'm almost... Almost~!"
With a hoarse shout, Jihyun shoots hot seed pumped directly into the condom. Sohyun's inner walls spasmed around him, milking every drop as she came undone in his arms.
They crashed back to the bed, Sohyun lay atop of him, nuzzled into his neck as Jihyun wrapped her arms around her.
Jihyun smiled because he's lucky enough to become Sohyun's first man to kiss her and to claim her virginity.
"Hey.."
"Yeah?"
"You can still do more?"
"Baby, you're insatiable." he chuckled, rolling them onto their sides to face each other. "But I'm always up for more... with you."
Sohyun nodded and smiled. She reached out to pull the condom full of Jihyun's semen out of his cock and ties the condom tightly then throws it on the bin.
She gave him another condom to use. While Jihyun putting it on his cock, Sohyun bends over infront of him.
Jihyun still couldn't believe at the sight of Sohyun's bare ass, high and rounded, just begging to be spanked or claimed.
Jihyun ran a hand along her spine, feeling the heat of her skin, before gripping her hip and pulling her back against him.
"I'm going to fuck you from behind now, baby." Jihyun murmured in her ear. Sohyun nodded. "Yes, Please..."
Jihyun entered Sohyun from behind. Slowly pushed his cock inside her. Sohyun moan softly as Jihyun starts to thrust in and out of her.
Her hands grasping the sheets tightly as Jihyun's thrusts hitting her spot. She looked at him over her shoulder. "Don't hold... fuck- back.. Fuck me like you... you meant it."
Jihyun's control snapped at Sohyun's plea, he started thrusting in an animalistic pace. The angle allowed him to hit her G-spot dead-on, and her keening moans spurred him on.
"Yes, just like that!" Sohyun cried, her nails digging into the sheets as she arched her back, presenting herself fully to Jihyun's relentless thrusts. "Harder, Jihyun! Fuck me harder!"
Jihyun pistoned into Sohyun's clenching heat. He reached around to fondle her breasts, tweaking her nipples between his fingers as he ravaged her from behind.
Sweat beaded on Jihyun's brow, his muscles coiled with tension as he chased his impending release.
"Fuck... I'm so close, Sohyun!"
Jihyun's thrusts became more brutal and erratic as he's nearing his climax. Sohyun's pussy tightened around him, milking his cock.
With a loud grunt, Jihyun slammed deep inside Sohyun, his cock pulsing as he filled the condom with his hot seed. Sohyun groaned at the pillow as her own orgasm ripped through her, her inner walls rippling around Jihyun's still spurting cock.
Finally, with a shuddering exhale, Jihyun collapsed forward, his forehead resting against Sohyun's sweat-dampened shoulder. They clung to each other, panting and trembling in the aftermath.
After a moments of deep breaths, Sohyun tilted her head to look at him over her shoulder with a sheepish grin. "You know what? There's one more condom."
Jihyun just laughed weakly, his whole body was sore and all but he didn't dismissed her either. He's all in for Sohyun. No matter what.
"Alright, baby.. One more time. But we'll make it quick, yeah?"
He positioned behind her as her sweaty bare back pressed agaisnt his chest. His left arm hooked on her leg to raise it up as Jihyun's cock enters inside her wet pussy once again then started to thrust in and out. Sohyun helped him by grinding herself onto him.
Their bodies moved in sync, a sensual dance of give-and-take as they chased their final climax together. Jihyun's breath came in ragged gasps against Sohyun's ear, his hips snapping faster as he neared the edge once more.
"That's it, baby… come with me." Jihyun panted, his fingers digging into Sohyun's flesh as he pistoned into her.
With a guttural moan, Jihyun slammed home, burying himself to the hilt as his orgasm overtook him. His cock pulsed and throbbed, unleashing a torrent of seed into the condom. Sohyun's inner walls clamped down around him, milking his length as she found her own release, her cries mingling with Jihyun's.
They collapsed together, Jihyun's spent cock still nestled within Sohyun's quivering pussy. Panting and trembling, they clung to each other.
In the quiet that followed, Jihyun pressed soft kisses to Sohyun's neck and shoulder.
Jihyun realized that Sohyun already asleep on his arms. He chuckled and leaned to her ear. "Good night, Sohyun."
○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●
Morning came and they shared a breakfast with a smile. Jihyun chuckled at the thought that they just made love last night but still remained friends. He was just glad that Sohyun trusted him to claim her first time.
Two weeks later, Sohyun need to move out because she's now a trainee of a newly built music company made by a highly respected creative director named Mr. Jeong. Sohyun also got a chance to become the company's producer for future songs. She's backing out of college to pursue her music career.
Jihyun helped her pack her things. He and Sohyun stood each other at the side of the road, waiting for the taxi.
Jihyun is sad because he and sohyun will live seperately from now on but he's happy that Sohyun will able to reach her dreams.
"Sohyun. Whatever happens, you know where to go. I'll be always here with you. Okay?"
Sohyun hugged him. "Thank you, Jihyun. For being here with me through ups and downs. I will never ever forget you."
Jihyun still waved his hand even through Sohyun's taxi disappear at the corner. He was willing to wait for her even if it takes years and years.
○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●
Years later.
Jihyun is looking forward to this exact moment. Sohyun's group named TripleS is the guest artist for his team Kiwoom Heroes.
He watched her perform with her fellow members from afar. He was so proud of her.
After a grueling long match, His team are able to defeat the defending champions and he is hailed as the MVP.
Chaotic celebration happened on their dugout. Jihyun sneaked outside and the timing is right because Sohyun is looking for him.
Jihyun's heart raced as he spotted Sohyun across from him, her radiant smile lighting up the evening air. Their reunion was everything he had dreamed of.
As they pulled each other close, Jihyun breathed in the familiar scent of Sohyun's shampoo, feeling the warmth of her body against his.
"We did it, Sohyun." Jihyun murmured, his lips brushing against Sohyun's temple. "We're standing here, successful and finally together again."
Sohyun nodded. "It's been too long, Jihyun. I've missed you so much."
Sohyun heard her manager calling her that she need to leave the stadium to go home with her members.
Sohyun's hand held his for a little while. "I'll text you the place. You don't need to bring anything, just come tonight."
With a lingering kiss to Sohyun's forehead, Jihyun reluctantly released her hand, watching as she hurried into the stadium's parking lot.
Two hours later. Sohyun opens the door and let him look at her camisole that fits on her body.
Without a word, Jihyun closed the distance between them, his hands coming to rest on Sohyun's hips as he pulled her flush against him.
"I've waited for this.." Jihyun growled, his lips pressed the sensitive spot of Sohyun's neck. "For you."
And with that, the night unfolded in a blur of desperate kisses, roaming hands, and the urgent shedding of clothing.
The kitchen smelled of bacon and coffee, the familiar morning hum of the house settling around Y/N as he sat at the table, picking at a plate of scrambled eggs. Sunlight streamed through the window above the sink, casting warm rectangles across the worn wooden floor. He was still half-dazed from the previous night—the taste of J's lips, the feel of her tongue, the way she'd stroked him until he'd almost come undone. He'd barely slept, replaying every moment, his cock twitching under the table just from the memory.
The soft padding of footsteps on the stairs pulled him from his reverie. He didn't look up, staring resolutely at his plate, but he knew it was her. The faint scent of jasmine and honey drifted into the room before she even reached the bottom step.
"Morning, step-bro," J's voice came from behind him, light and teasing.
Y/N grunted in response, his throat tight. He heard her approach, felt the shift in air, and then—her warm breath against his ear, the wet tip of her tongue sliding along the inner curve of his ear. A low, quiet moan vibrated from her throat, barely a whisper, but it sent a bolt of electricity straight to his groin. Her lips brushed his earlobe as she murmured, "Loved the practice last night. We should do it again. I know I can take all of you next time."
His cock hardened instantly, straining against his joggers. He gripped the fork so hard his knuckles went white, his face burning. J pulled back, her voice returning to its normal sweet tone as she circled the table and sat down opposite him, her lips curved in a smug smile.
Y/N couldn't look at her. He stared at his eggs, the yellow yolks suddenly looking obscene. He heard her pour herself a glass of orange juice, the clink of the pitcher against the glass. She hummed softly—a Stayc song, he realized with a jolt. Her song, the one he'd edited.
"Sleep well?" she asked, her tone innocent.
"Fine," he muttered.
The stairs creaked again, heavier this time. Jiheon's voice called out, "Smells good! Did Mom leave the bacon out?"
She walked into the kitchen, her hair still damp from a shower, wearing a bright red dotted blouse and a white short skirt. Her eyes flicked between Y/N and J, her brow furrowing slightly. She grabbed a plate and sat down next to J, across from Y/N.
"Morning," Jiheon said, spearing a piece of bacon. "You two are quiet."
"Just tired," J replied, her foot—bare, warm—finding Y/N's ankle under the table. He flinched, nearly knocking over his glass.
"Careful with those late night study sessions, J-ah." Jiheon added, her eyes narrowing. She looked at Y/N, who was still avoiding her gaze. "You okay? You look like you saw a ghost."
"Fine," Y/N repeated, his voice strangled.
The meal continued in a tense rhythm. Jiheon chatted about school, about a test she had, about her boyfriend who kept upseting her. J responded with polite interest, but her foot was moving. It slid up Y/N's calf, slow and deliberate, tracing the line of his shin. He tried to shift his leg away, but she followed, her toes curling against the fabric of his joggers. Higher. Her foot reached his knee, then his thigh, pressing gently into the muscle.
Y/N's breath hitched. He took a gulp of orange juice, the cold liquid doing nothing to cool the heat pooling in his groin. His cock was painfully hard now, pressing against the waistband of his joggers, a visible tent forming.
Jiheon's chatter faltered. She glanced at Y/N, then at J, who was smiling serenely, her foot still working. Jiheon's eyes dropped—just a flicker—to the table edge, then lower. She leaned slightly, peering under the table.
Y/N saw her expression shift. Her eyes widened, then narrowed. Her jaw tightened. She looked at J, then back at Y/N, her lips pressing into a thin line.
"Something interesting down there?" Jiheon asked, her voice flat.
J's foot didn't stop. "Just stretching my legs. Cramps."
Jiheon's gaze burned into Y/N. He felt his face flush hotter. He wanted to disappear, to sink through the floor. But J's foot kept massaging his thigh, and his cock kept throbbing, and the tension in the room was thick enough to cut with a knife.
"Mom's working late tonight," Jiheon said, her tone suddenly cold. "She said we should order pizza."
"Great," J said, her foot sliding higher, brushing against the base of his erection. "I'm in the mood for something… filling."
Y/N nearly choked on his toast.
The school day was a blur of heat and distraction. The afternoon sun blazed through the classroom windows, and Y/N's mind was everywhere but on his lessons. The memory of J's mouth on his ear, the feel of her foot on his thigh, the way Jiheon's eyes had darkened with something that looked like jealousy—it all swirled together, making him hard again in the middle of history class. He had to adjust himself, praying no one noticed.
By the time the final bell rang, he was drenched in sweat. The air outside was thick and humid, the kind of heat that seeped through clothes and clung to skin. He walked home slowly, his bag heavy on his shoulder, his thoughts churning.
The house was quiet when he let himself in. The AC hummed, a welcome relief. He dropped his bag by the door and kicked off his shoes, heading straight for the stairs. A shower was the only thing on his mind—cold water, to wash away the sweat and the lingering tension.
He climbed the stairs, his steps heavy. The bathroom door was slightly ajar, steam curling out. He didn't think twice. He pushed it open, his eyes already on the toilet, his hand reaching for the light switch.
Then he saw it.
A pink bra, lacy and delicate, draped over the edge of the sink. The cups were padded, the straps thin. A pair of matching panties—tiny, barely there—lay crumpled on the floor beside a towel.
Y/N froze. His eyes followed the trail of clothing—a tank top, a pair of shorts—leading to the glass shower door. And through the fogged glass, a silhouette. Curves, wet skin, water streaming down.
The door slid open.
Jiheon stood there, naked, water beading on her shoulders, her breasts full and round, nipples dark and erect. Her hair was plastered to her face, her eyes wide with surprise—or feigned surprise.
"Oh, hey, step-bro," she said, her voice carrying over the sound of the shower. "I didn't know you came home early. Mind giving me a hand in here?"
Y/N's mouth went dry. His eyes locked on her body—the curve of her waist, the dark triangle between her legs, the way the water traced paths down her skin. He couldn't look away.
"Jiheon, so sorry," he stammered, his voice cracking. "I didn't even see you in there. I just had to use the bathroom asap."
He turned to flee, but her voice stopped him.
"Wait."
He didn't. He reached for the door handle, but it was already too late. Her hand—wet, warm—caught his wrist. She pulled him back, her strength surprising. He stumbled, his feet slipping on the damp tile.
"Don't be shy," she said, her voice low, husky. "You've been making edits of me and my unnies for months. J told me. Plus, i've seen the way you're looking at my ass when I bend over. I've seen the way you stare at J's boobs. You want to fuck us."
"I—" He couldn't form words.
She stepped closer, her body radiating heat. The water from the shower was still running, spraying mist into the air. She reached for the hem of his shirt, her fingers brushing his stomach.
"You're all sweaty," she said. "Come on. Let me help you clean up."
She pulled him forward, her hands firm on his chest, pushing him toward the shower. The warm spray hit him, soaking his shirt instantly. He gasped, the cold shock of the water mixing with the heat of her body.
"Jiheon, we shouldn't—"
"Shouldn't what?" She pulled his shirt up, over his head. It stuck to his skin, but she tugged it free, tossing it onto the bathroom floor. Her hands went to his belt, unbuckling it with practiced ease. "You didn't seem to mind last night with J."
His eyes widened. "How did you—"
"I saw the way she was looking at you this morning. I saw her foot. And I saw the tent in your pants." She unbuttoned his jeans, pulling the zipper down. "I'm not stupid, Y/N. I know what's going on."
He wanted to deny it, but his body betrayed him. His cock was already hard, straining against his boxers. She noticed, her lips curling into a smile.
"Looks like you're ready for round two," she said, her voice dripping with mockery and desire.
She pushed his jeans down, his boxers following. His cock sprang free, standing tall, the tip already glistening with precum. She knelt in front of him, the water cascading over her shoulders, her breasts swaying with the movement.
"Fuck, you're big," she breathed, her hand wrapping around his shaft. "No wonder J was so eager."
She leaned forward, her tongue flicking out to taste the tip. He shuddered, his hands gripping the shower door frame for support. Her lips closed around him, sucking gently, drawing him into the wet heat of her mouth.
"Jiheon…" he groaned, his head falling back.
She took him deeper, her tongue swirling along the underside, her hand pumping the base. She moved with a rhythm that was practiced, hungry, her eyes looking up at him through the water. The steam swirled around them, the only sounds the hiss of the shower and the wet, obscene noises of her mouth working his cock.
"God, you taste good," she murmured, pulling off for a moment, her hand still stroking. "J didn't get to finish you, did she? I bet she was too scared."
He couldn't answer. His hips were moving, thrusting into her hand, into her mouth. She took him again, deeper this time, her throat relaxing as she swallowed him down. He felt the tip hit the back of her throat, felt her gag slightly, but she pushed through, taking him all the way.
Her hands moved to his balls, cupping them, squeezing gently. She bobbed her head, faster now, the water sluicing over her back. The pressure built in his groin, a coil of heat tightening, threatening to snap.
"I'm gonna cum," he warned, his voice ragged.
She didn't pull away. She sucked harder, her hand working in tandem, her eyes locked on his. The sight of her—naked, kneeling, water streaming down her face, his cock buried in her mouth—was too much.
He came with a guttural cry, his hips jerking as he emptied himself into her mouth. She swallowed, her throat working, but some of it escaped, spilling over her lips and onto her chin. She pulled back, his cock sliding out with a wet pop, and looked up at him, a string of cum connecting her lips to his tip.
Then she stood, her body glistening. She cupped her breasts, pushing them together, and tilted her head.
"Now," she said, her voice low and commanding, "finish what you started. Cover me."
His cock was still hard, still aching. She reached down, stroking him once, twice, then aimed his tip at her chest. A few more drops of cum spilled out, but she wasn't satisfied.
"Again," she said, her hand working him faster. "I want to feel it."
He was sensitive, overstimulated, but the sight of her—her breasts, her smirk, the way she handled him—sent another wave of arousal through him. He groaned, his hips thrusting forward, and this time, a thick rope of cum shot out, landing on her left breast. Another, on her right. A third, splattering across her collarbone.
She watched, her eyes half-lidded, a satisfied smile spreading across her face. When he was done, her chest was painted white, the cum mixing with the water, sliding down her skin.
She looked up at him, her fingers tracing through the mess, bringing a drop to her lips. "Good boy," she whispered.
Y/N stood there, panting, his legs weak, his mind reeling. The water continued to fall, washing away the evidence, but the memory lingered. The tension. The heat. The two sisters, each claiming a piece of him.
Jiheon stepped closer, pressing her cum-slicked body against his, her arms wrapping around his neck. She kissed him, deep and slow, her tongue sliding against his. He tasted himself on her lips.
"Now," she said, pulling back, her eyes dark and hungry, "let's talk about what happens next."
"What do you mean next? This is already far enough. I can't believe i came in my step-sister's mouth and that you swallowed it all."
"I did, Y/N. And it was delicious. But we're not done yet. I need to feel you inside me."
"What??? No way we're doing that. I can't believe i let you convince me into doing this."
"Don't act like i forced you. I didn't see you trying to push me away, step-bro. I saw it in your eyes while i was sucking the life out of you. You want me. You want us. Badly."
"I can't keep doing this. I should have never let J talk me into this. I should have just let her tell her unnies about the edits and i would be free now."
"Maybe, but then you'd never get to watch Isa unnie's beautiful peach ass bounce from one side to the other" Jiheon says while her hand is massaging his right cheek. And i know how much you want Jisun unnie too. You watched her Waterbomb fancam 100 times. I could make that happen you know."
"You're lying. Why would she ever be interested in your step-brother?"
"Because she just ended things with her regular hook-up and she would be in dire need of some relief before our summer comeback. And i'd love to tell her all about your big, hardd cock. And all of the things you can do with it. All you have to do is show me first. Then i'll be more than happy to give you a glowing review to her."
Y/N leaned into Jiheon's body and pondered her proposal for a second, but then his thoughts kept drifting to his school crush, Ahyeon, and all of the fun times they had at the school's sci-fi club this summer.
He thought about the way her dark hair was tied up in a ponytail, making her look even more gorgeous. About her stunning white smile, her melodic laugh. He remembered the promise he made to himself muster up the courage and ask her to prom on Tuesday and how badly he wished he could kiss her right now, so he had to take a stand against his step-sisters and their constant teasing.
"I'm sorry noona, but i have someone i like and i don't want to ruin things with her before they even begin. Tell Jisun noona we'll always have those 2 am jerking sessions, but i'm gonna have to pass."
And he walked out the door and into his bedroom, while once more, leaving another step-sister half naked and unsatisfied.
Episodes out weekly!!!
Karina has been patient with your gaming habits, but tonight in your master bedroom she wants your full attention. A little argument sparks when you put League of Legends: Wild Rift first, but she returns determined and takes gentle control in her loving femdom way—turning frustration into heated.
The master bedroom was quiet except for the soft sounds of my Samsung S25 and the occasional tap of my fingers on the screen. I was lying back against the pillows, legs stretched out on our king-sized bed, fully focused on a ranked match in League of Legends: Wild Rift. The glow from the phone lit up my face in the dimly lit room. We had just finished dinner together, but I told Karina I needed to finish this one game before I could relax properly. She had been understanding lately, knowing how much I enjoyed unwinding this way after long workdays.
The door opened quietly. Karina stepped in, her long dark hair loose over her shoulders, wearing a silky black slip that hugged her curves beautifully. She looked stunning as always—elegant, confident, and a little tired from her own schedule with aespa. She closed the door behind her and leaned against it for a second, watching me.
“Baby,” she said softly, her voice carrying that smooth tone I loved. “It’s sex time. Put the game down. I’ve missed you all day.”
I glanced up quickly but didn’t pause the match. My champion was in the middle of a team fight. “Next time, Karina. This game is almost over. Just give me ten more minutes.”
She crossed her arms, eyebrows furrowing slightly. “You said that last night too. And the night before. I’m right here, wanting you, and you’re choosing pixels over me again?”
“It’s not like that,” I replied, eyes flicking back to the screen as I tried to land a skill shot. “I’m just focused right now. We can do it after—”
Karina let out a short, frustrated breath. “Fine. Enjoy your game.” She turned and left the room, closing the door a bit harder than usual. The sound made me wince. I felt a pang of guilt but told myself I’d make it up to her soon. The match dragged on longer than expected, though. Five minutes passed. Then ten. I kept playing, figuring she had gone to watch something in the living room or take a shower.
The door opened again. I looked up, ready to apologize, but the words caught in my throat. Karina stood there completely naked, her perfect body on full display—full breasts, toned waist, smooth hips, and that confident posture that always made my heart race. She had taken off the slip and everything else. Her eyes locked on mine with a mix of heat and determination.
“If you can’t do it, then I’m doing it,” she said firmly, voice low and sultry. She walked over to the bed, hips swaying, and climbed on without waiting for an answer. “You’ve ignored me long enough tonight, baby. Now you’re going to feel exactly what you’ve been missing.”
Before I could set the phone aside properly, she took it from my hands and placed it face-down on the nightstand. Then she straddled my waist, leaning down to kiss me hard. There was no more argument—just her taking control in that gentle but dominant way she sometimes did when she wanted me focused only on her. Her tongue slipped into my mouth, demanding and sweet at the same time. I groaned, hands automatically moving to her bare thighs.
Karina sat up, grinding slowly against the growing bulge in my sweatpants. “Look at me,” she ordered softly, cupping my face with both hands. “Not the screen. Me.” Her fingers trailed down my chest, tugging my shirt up and off. She kissed along my neck, nipping lightly while her hand slipped inside my pants to wrap around my cock. “Already so hard… even after making me wait.”
She stroked me slowly, firmly, her grip perfect and teasing. Precum leaked over her fingers as she worked me, eyes never leaving mine. “You’re going to make it up to me now. Gonna let mommy take what she needs.”
The dirty talk sent a shiver through me. Karina rarely went full femdom, but when she did, it was loving and overwhelming. She pulled my sweatpants and boxers down in one smooth motion, freeing my throbbing cock. Without another word, she slid down and took me into her warm mouth. The sudden wet heat made me moan loudly. Her head bobbed with purpose, tongue swirling around the head before she sucked deeper, cheeks hollowing.
“Fuck… Karina,” I breathed, one hand gently in her hair.
She hummed around me, the vibration intense. Spit dripped down my shaft as she worked me thoroughly—long, slow sucks mixed with faster strokes of her hand. Every so often she pulled off to speak, lips glistening. “This cock belongs to me tonight. Not that game. Say it.”
“It’s yours,” I managed, voice rough. She rewarded me by taking me even deeper, almost to the back of her throat, eyes watering slightly but full of heat.
After several minutes of her incredible blowjob, she climbed back up, positioning herself over me. She rubbed my slick cock against her wet folds, teasing us both. “So wet because of you… even when you were being stubborn.” Then she sank down, taking every inch in one smooth motion. The tight, velvety heat enveloped me completely. Karina moaned, head tipping back as she adjusted.
“You feel so good inside me,” she whispered, starting to ride me in steady rolls of her hips. Her breasts bounced with each movement, and I reached up to cup them, thumbs brushing her hard nipples. She placed her hands on my chest for leverage and picked up the pace, riding me harder. The bed creaked under us as skin slapped against skin.
I thrust up to meet her, but Karina pushed me back down gently but firmly. “Let me,” she said, voice breathy but commanding. “You just lie there and take it like a good boy.”
She rode me like that for a while, grinding deep and clenching around me on every downstroke. Her moans filled the room—sweet, needy sounds that made me even harder. I rubbed her clit with my thumb, and she gasped, pace faltering for a second before she doubled down.
“Karina… I’m getting close,” I warned.
“Not yet,” she replied with a soft smile, slowing down to tease me. She lifted off completely, leaving me aching, then turned around into reverse cowgirl. Her perfect ass faced me as she sank back down, giving me an incredible view. She rode me like this, reaching back to hold my hands on her hips while she bounced. The angle felt deeper, tighter.
“Touch me,” she demanded softly. I obeyed, one hand on her ass, the other reaching around to rub her clit again. Her moans grew louder, more desperate. She came first, pussy pulsing around my cock as her body shook. Warm wetness coated me as she rode through her orgasm, whispering my name like a prayer.
She didn’t stop. Karina climbed off and lay on her back, pulling me on top in missionary. But even here she kept control—legs wrapped tight around my waist, heels digging into my back as she guided my rhythm. “Fuck me deeper, baby. Fill me up. I want every drop.”
I thrust into her harder, the earlier argument completely forgotten in the heat. Her nails lightly scratched my shoulders, not enough to hurt but enough to mark. We kissed messily, tongues sliding as I pounded into her welcoming heat. The wet sounds and her breathy praises filled my ears.
“You’re doing so well now… my good boyfriend. Cum inside mommy. Give it to me.”
That pushed me over. I buried myself as deep as possible and came hard, thick ropes of cum flooding her pussy. Karina held me close, moaning through her second smaller orgasm as she milked every last drop from me. We stayed connected, breathing heavily together, her fingers gently stroking my back.
After a minute, I pulled out carefully and rolled beside her. Karina immediately turned into my arms, cuddling against my chest. Her leg draped over mine, and she nuzzled into my neck. I pulled the soft comforter over our bare bodies, wrapping us in warmth.
“I’m sorry about the game,” I whispered, kissing her forehead. “I was being dumb. You’re way more important.”
She smiled softly, tracing circles on my chest. “I know you didn’t mean to ignore me. I just… missed you. Missed this.” Her voice was gentle again, all the dominant edge melted into affection. “But I like taking charge sometimes. Makes you focus on me.”
I chuckled and held her tighter. “It worked. That was incredible.” We talked quietly for a long time—about her day, my stressful matches, silly little things that made us laugh. She told me how much she loved feeling me inside her, how safe she felt in my arms afterward. I stroked her hair, rubbing her back in slow, soothing motions.
Karina eventually dozed off against me, her breathing soft and even. I stayed awake a bit longer, listening to the quiet of the bedroom and feeling her warm, naked body pressed to mine. The phone stayed dark on the nightstand, forgotten. Nothing mattered more than this—holding my beautiful girlfriend, making up for the small argument with closeness and love.
Being with Karina was always worth putting everything else down for. Her mix of strength, sweetness, and that playful dominance reminded me every time how lucky I was. I kissed the top of her head one more time before drifting off, completely content in her arms.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
The worst part about having a slutty best friend isn't that she's a slut.
It's that she's your best friend.
Few people throw a party as iconic as Enami Asa.
Known and hated by her neighbors for the constant disturbance of the peace, the fame of her parties doesn't lie in the organization, the logistics, the setup, or the quality of the drinks, but rather in the complete absence of all that. Being the type of person who skimps on her own birthday cake to invest in booze and whatever cheap substance she can find along the way that'll get you fucked up, an Asa party is always the kind of event that guarantees at least half a dozen memorable moments (all of them for the worst-best reasons imaginable).
The downside, though, is the aftermath; the mess left behind, the rubble of a terrorist attack on every form of public order and decency. And you, being the idiot lovely friend that you are, always stay behind with Asa to help her clean the whole house. Years of friendship and infamous parties and this has pretty much become an unspoken ritual between the two of you.
Although…
Maybe "clean" is an overstatement. Getting the house back to borderline habitable and confirming nobody died in some corner is about the most two drunk people operating at roughly 15% mental capacity can accomplish.
But, as they say, after the storm comes the calm.
With a final pass of the vacuum cleaner, the machine earns its well-deserved rest. You and Asa do too, collapsing onto the couch almost at the same time. The house is, at last, slightly less unsanitary: cups stacked in the sink, the trash bagged in the hallway - along with the three used condoms Asa insisted you!!! pick up - and the floor still sticky with beer, though at least swept. Needless to say, hours of post-party cleaning with alcohol still running through your bloodstream aren't exactly the ideal way to end the night, especially when you nearly puke twice during the process. But, well... who would you be if you left your best friend/birthday girl hanging?
And speaking of her, Asa is sprawled out next to you, head resting against the back of the couch, emptying her lungs in a long sigh of pure exhaustion. Still wearing the same outfit from the party, specifically a short black skirt and a strapless top that made every guy at the party try (and fail) not to stare at her nipples pressing through the thin fabric. Her short dark hair is plastered to the back of her neck with sweat, a few strands escaping to frame her face, the red lipstick still smudged at the corners of her mouth, only one hoop earring remaining on her ear, and her cheeks still flushed from the alcohol and hours of cleaning - this is Asa's final form after one of her parties: gorgeous in her complete state of wreckage.
"Thanks for staying," she murmurs with her eyes closed. "Everyone bailed and left me with this shitshow. You're the only one I can count on at times like this."
"You're welcome. That'll be fifteen bucks," you reply, unlocking your phone.
Asa cracks one eye open just long enough to glare at you.
"Oh, please. Like I'm gonna pay you." She scoffs. "It's my birthday, asshole. Where's my birthday discount?"
"It's four in the morning," you point out, turning your phone screen toward her. "Your birthday's over. Princess privileges have officially expired.”
"You greedy asshole," she laughs, giving your arm a weak slap. "I feed you, I get you drunk, I throw you a party, and you've still got the balls to charge me for helping me clean up? Fine. Don't come crying to me next time you want me to set you up with one of my friends."
You shrug without looking up from your phone, a smirk tugging at the corner of your mouth. Even though the house has finally fallen silent, the bass from the boombox still seems to be rattling around somewhere inside your skull, a noisy ghost that just won't leave. You already know you're gonna wake up with one hell of a headache whenever you finally make it to bed.
The minutes drift by. You mindlessly scroll through your Instagram feed while Asa, slumped beside you, massages her temples with her eyes closed, the two of you quietly enjoying this well-earned lull after hours of drunken mayhem.
"Hey," Asa says into the silence. "By the way... Ahyeon told me what happened between you two."
You look up from your phone and glance over at her. She's sitting sideways on the couch, watching you with a look that's equal parts suspicion and curiosity.
"A lot happened between us. What exactly did she tell you?"
"That you fucked her.”
"Okay." You slip your phone into your pocket. "And?"
"And..." Asa echoes, mocking your nonchalant tone. "She told me you fucked her in the ass, dumbass."
"So? She's the one who asked for it.”
"Fuck!" she groans. "Can't believe Ahyeon got her ass fucked before I did. That was supposed to be me, goddammit!”
You frown, confused.
"Now she's gonna be all smug about it," Asa goes on. "'Oh my God, I've done anal. Look how cool I am.' I'm never gonna hear the end of it.”
"Look, don't know if getting fucked in the ass is exactly a flex, but sure.”
"Doesn't matter. It should've been me," she insists. "I'm closer to you than she is. You should've- Like- We've known each other way longer. Why'd she get to go first?”
"Hold on," you say, turning to face her fully. "I thought you'd already done anal before."
"Oh, right, just because I'm a slut, huh?" She shoots you a look of fierce judgment as if you'd insinuated something - but she is, by the way. She really is. "I know I'm a slut, but I'm not THAT much of a slut, come on! I'm not gonna give my ass to just anyone."
"Really?"
"Dead serious. It has to be someone special."
You take a second to process that. Enami Asa: easily the biggest freak you know. The girl who was literally telling anyone who'd listen just two weeks ago about hooking up with two guys in the same week, whose Amazon cart is perpetually full of brand-name vibrators and whatever other horny shit catches her eye.
And somehow... she's never done anal.
...Huh.
Yeah. You definitely didn't see that coming.
"Special, huh? So what exactly does someone have to have to qualify as 'special' in Enami Asa's book?”
She rolls her eyes at your mocking tone but answers, "It has to be someone I trust. Someone I know won't fuck it up, like, hurt me or whatever. I want someone with experience, who actually knows what they're doing."
"Someone like…?" You leave the sentence dangling in the air on purpose.
Asa bites her lower lip, looking at you with those pretty dark eyes in a way you have absolutely no business finding attractive.
"Like you. Duh.”
And just hearing that, your cock gets hard. Those little words leaving her full lips like that - hushed, almost a secret, as if it weren't the most intimate thing she's ever confessed to you - set your blood on fire.
"Okay, just to be sure: you're asking what I think you're asking?" You look at her, searching her face for any sign she's joking.
"Depends," Asa replies, repositioning herself on the couch to get a little closer to you. "Would you do it?" You have to look away for a second, swallowing hard as you try to process the abrupt turn the night's just taken. "It'd be, like..." she goes on, a filthy smile slowly spreading across those full lips, "the ultimate birthday present. Best one I've ever gotten.”
"And what about that manual orange juicer I got you?" you remind her. "Which, by the way, wasn't cheap."
"And I love it, babe," she says, giving your knee a squeeze. "Gonna be drinking fresh, 100% natural orange juice thanks to you. I'll use it every day, pinky swear. But If you fuck my ass… that'd be an even better present, you know? Think of it as an early Christmas gift.”
You can't help but laugh at how ridiculous this is. Asa just sits there with that smug little smile, calm as the morning light, quietly watching your reaction.
Little by little, it dawns on you that she's not kidding. You let out a sigh, drag both hands over your face, and rub at it, feeling your sanity hanging by a thread - and, at this point, probably your boxers too.
"Fuck, Asa..." you mutter. "You actually wanna do this? Like, right now?”
"Right now," she confirms, biting her lower lip again (at this point it's hard to tell if it's involuntary or intentional). "It's just us two here anyway. And if you want to know something…" She leans toward you. Perfume, sweat, and alcohol scrambling your senses. "Just talking about it is already making me wet," she reveals with a mischievous giggle that makes your cock throb in your pants.
"You can't be serious," you say with a half-suppressed laugh.
Now, take note: to Asa, a challenge is what bait is to a fish. She'll bite every single time - and you swear you didn't even do it on purpose.
"You think I'm kidding? Want me to prove you wrong?"
"No! Jesus Christ, Asa! You don't have to prove any-”
You don't even finish the sentence before she's standing right in front of you, her petite body on full display - much to your libido's delight and your better judgment's despair. To understand your predicament, it helps to know that Asa has always had the kind of body that makes a lot of girls die of envy: slim waist, that natural thinness so many dream of having and proportions so perfect that any outfit looks tailor-made for her. So, naturally, expecting you not to admire the view is asking a bit much.
Without breaking eye contact, she slides her hands to the hem of the black skirt and lifts it slowly, folding the fabric at her waist in an act of provocation that feels downright unfair.
Unfair because she's not wearing panties.
But you already knew that.
Earlier, in the kitchen, when Asa called you to help her, she bent down to grab a case of beer from the back of the fridge and her skirt rode up, you saw everything. At the time, you assumed it had been accidental. A wardrobe malfunction. One of those situations you simply don't mention because it would only embarrass the other person. She didn't even notice you'd seen. You let it go.
Now, staring at Asa's smooth little pussy spread right in front of you, the pink folds glistening with how wet they are, it's obvious that was far from an accident.
Reason finally manages to regain control for an instant, and the conclusion is unavoidable: choosing to throw a party in a skirt with no panties is far too specific to be a coincidence. In Asa's case, it's practically Machiavellian.
Come to think of it, it didn't even make sense that you'd followed her to the kitchen; it's not like she couldn't carry a case of beer to the living room by herself. Everything had been carefully orchestrated. A master strategist in the art of temptation.
Congratulations. Point goes to her.
Enemy neutralized successfully.
"See?" she asks, spreading her legs slightly so you get a better view. "I've been wet for a while now."
There's no way you can argue otherwise. The smooth white skin gleaming under the living room lamp is all the proof needed.
Then she turns around, putting her back to you, and arches her ass out, still holding the skirt bunched at her waist. Her ass is small, proportional to her body, round and firm. She glances over her shoulder, smiling slyly.
"So?" she asks, swaying her hips gently. "Fuckable? I mean, okay, I know Ahyeon has me beat this year. She turned into a total gym rat and somehow ended up with a whole dump truck back there. Ugh, it's so unfair. Her boobs got bigger too. What the hell is she even doing at that gym? Bench-pressing silicone? Steroid squats?” She laughs, but there's a grain of truth buried in the joke. She gives her own ass a little smack. "But…" She smirks. "Mine's still way tighter. And let's be honest…" She grabs her cheeks with both hands. "…this perky little thing has its own charm, right?" She spreads her cheeks apart just a tiny bit, enough to give you a glimpse of the little hole between them. Tight, pink, and seemingly untouched. Looking over her shoulder, she asks: "Wanna feel?"
And with that question, Asa drops you right between Scylla and Charybdis.
The choice between the lesser of two evils. Which, in this case, means either touching your best friend's ass and, at some point, ending up fucking just to put her on equal footing with Ahyeon in this bizarre female sexual rivalry you simply cannot comprehend - running the risk of ruining your friendship for the rest of your lives...
......or playing the prude, refusing a request made in absolute good faith and, for the first time in years, not being there when she chose to trust you.
You keep staring at her there, arched forward, offering herself up, her hands pulling aside her own cheeks. And even with your cock throbbing inside your pants, something tugs you back for a moment.
The choice seems so obvious it somehow loops back around and becomes complicated. Maybe it sounds like some self-righteous bullshit - a convenient little principle to make yourself feel better than everyone else. But over the years, you've watched practically every guy who drifted into your circle take one look at Asa and think the exact same thing. Somewhere along the way, you decided you weren't going to be just another one of them.
Asa always meant more than that. She's someone you actually give a shit about.
Even with the flirting. Even with the pecks at parties that always passed as harmless fun. Even with all the doors she, consciously or unconsciously, left open, you never took a single step further.
But now, between the alcohol, the sight of this cute little ass arched right in your face, and Asa herself practically begging to be touched…
You're starting to reconsider decisions that, up until five minutes ago, seemed non-negotiable.
"Asa..." you murmur. "We're friends. Best friends. You know this could ruin that... right?”
She looks over her shoulder and raises an eyebrow before firing back, "So? Ahyeon's your friend too. Didn't stop you from railing her. Don't start playing the saint with me now, babe.”
"That was different, Asa! Those are completely different situations!"
"Oh, are they? How?"
"You and I are closer," you point out. "I'm probably the only male friend you have who's never tried to get with you. Everyone else already has. I haven't."
"Okay… fair. You never tried." For one brief, beautiful moment, you think reason has finally won, but then the corner of her mouth curls into a knowing little smirk as she adds, "But you wanted to."
You even open your mouth to argue but she doesn't grant you the right.
"Oh, cut the bullshit." She laughs softly. "Don't insult my intelligence. You never made a move because you thought it'd ruin our friendship. Not because you didn't want to." She sways her hips slowly, still arched, holding your gaze over her shoulder. "You don't have to play the gentleman with me. Kinda hard to buy that act when I can see the bulge in your jeans.” The smirk on her lips grows a little wider. “That's one hell of a 'just friends' situation you've got going on. You're rock hard over your own best friend. So disgusting, right?"
You tug at your jeans - not to hide the obvious, but because your cock's starting to ache from being crushed against the denim. Keeping your eyes locked on her mischievous smirk, you shoot back, "Well, kinda hard not to get hard when you're over there wiggling that ass in my face and asking me to fuck you in that dirty little voice of yours.”
"Exactly. So chill out. We both want this. It's not like you're taking advantage of me or me of you. It's just… us. Enjoying our friendship, tightening the bond in a more fun way. It's not gonna ruin anything, okay? I promise. Tomorrow we'll still be besties. The only difference is you'll know what my back door feels like." She rolls her hips again, slower and more hypnotic. "Come on, babe. I wanna feel those big hands of yours all over me."
Your brain isn't really processing anything anymore. It's just taking everything in through a thick haze. This is the final stage of arousal, where thought gives way to pure instinct. You don't even notice your hands reaching out until they're already wrapped around her ass.
In the last flicker of lucidity, a single thought crosses your mind: Maybe Asa's right.
Your hands practically swallow the tight, firm cheeks, your fingers sinking into the soft flesh. You squeeze, feel the springy give beneath your palms, spread them apart and press them back together. Small, round, with her pink little pussy glistening between her cheeks, the skin warm under your hands, still damp with sweat from the party. And once again, your brain simply does not compute that this is your best friend's ass. The one who understands is your body - and by "body," your cock pulsing inside your pants.
"So?" Asa asks, biting her lower lip as she watches your hands knead her ass. "Better than Ahyeon's or not?”
"Can't give you a verdict till I put my cock in," you say, fully surrendered now, giving her ass a firmer squeeze that draws a gasp from her.
"So you're really gonna fuck your best friend's little ass?"
"Yeah," you confirm, holding her gaze. "You got what you wanted, congratulations."
"God, yes." She grins, giving her ass a smug little wiggle. "I was starting to think you were gonna keep fighting yourself all night.
"Yeah, not happening. Now get on all fours for me," you order.
Asa obeys, but shoots you a look over her shoulder. "You're not gonna shove it in all at once, are you?"
"Fuck no. Of course not. You really think I'd go in dry your first time?” You laugh. “C'mon. Arch that ass for me.”
"Oh, thank god." She adjusts her knees on the cushion and curves her back. "Oh, and before you ask - I already prepped. Did the whole routine. I'm spotless. You can eat me out without a second thought."
You laugh as you position yourself behind her, commenting, "You're methodical as fuck when it comes to getting laid."
"I don't half-ass anything, babe," she replies, sounding oddly proud of herself. "If I'm doing this, I'm doing it right. No amateur shit here.”
"Good. I know what I'm doing too. Just relax and let me handle the rest.”
You push the skirt until it's bunched more or less around her waist, her arched ass now fully visible. You lean in and kiss one cheek, then the other, feeling the soft skin against your lips. Lower down, her exposed pussy, looking wetter by the minute, dripping slightly between her thighs.
"You really are soaking wet," you say, dragging your thumb lightly across her pussy lips just to see her reaction.
Asa shudders and pushes her hips back against your hand. "Told you I'm horny as fuck," She doesn't sound embarrassed in the slightest. "I've wanted to give it to you ever since Ahyeon told me everything. I almost snuck off to the bathroom to get myself off like three different times during the party."
"Then we better get started."
Your first move is spreading her cheeks apart with both hands, exposing the tight pink hole between them, clenching slightly at the touch of the cold night air. You lean in and drag your tongue from bottom to top in a single motion.
Asa reacts with a jolt so sudden she nearly escapes your hands, kicking back like a startled pony - however un-erotic that comparison might be. Her legs tremble, her hips twist, and she lets out a sharp little yelp of pure surprise.
"Fuck!" She laughs nervously, gripping the back of the couch. "What the hell was that-"
You hold her hips firmly, keeping her in place, and say, "Hey, don't move. Stay still."
"Sorry. It's just I didn't expect it to feel like that. You caught me off guard," she pants, trying to reposition herself. "Go easy at first, please."
You return with your tongue, slower this time, tracing wet circles over her hole, feeling the ring of muscle clench beneath your mouth. Once you sense she's adjusted to the sensation, you press the tip of your tongue against the entrance. Asa responds with a moan, and this time she doesn't try to escape. Her thighs shake, but she makes an effort to hold position like a good girl.
"Oh, fuck," she murmurs. "That's - god - what a weird feeling. But it's good. A good weird. Keep going, babe."
You lick, suck, work your tongue against her hole the same way you did with Ahyeon last week. Getting everything wet, letting the spit drip down, laying the groundwork. With each pass of your tongue her body responds differently, and gradually the tension in her muscles yields. Asa starts to relax, pushing her ass back against your mouth instead of pulling away from it.
"I didn't know it was this sensitive back there," she says, her breathing starting to hitch. "Like, I'd use a finger sometimes when I was touching myself, but nobody's ever- You know- Done that with their tongue before. Jesus... Fuck.”
"That feel good?” you ask before going back in.
"Mm-hm," she breathes. "A lot. Please don't stop.”
You keep obeying the birthday girl's wishes, alternating between licking her ass and dropping down to suck on her drenched pussy, which makes her moan louder and arch her back deeper. The silence that had filled the living room now gives way to the sounds Asa produces, plus the wet noise of your mouth working on her.
"Are you gonna tell Ahyeon about this?" you ask, glancing up at her.
Asa laughs, breathless, glances back over her shoulder, and grins. "Obviously I'm gonna tell her. Gonna rub it right in her face. 'Did you know he fucked me too? And, just so you know, it was way better. He even came back for seconds.’ She's gonna freak the fuck out.”
You smack her ass, cutting off her smug little laugh. A pink mark starts to appear on the skin almost immediately.
"You're such a shameless little show-off. What kind of girl gets fucked in the ass for the first time and the first thing she wants to do is tell everyone about it?" you ask.
She lets out another little laugh.
"Me."
You shake your head, unable to hold back a smile, then give her other cheek another smack so they're matching.
"Ow!" she yelps, still laughing. "Yeah, I'm a show-off. So what? Thanks to me, you get the privilege of taking my anal virginity. I could've auctioned that off for millions, babe.”
"Yeah, alright, enough jokes. Now I'm gonna start with my fingers," you warn. "Relax for me, okay?”
You bring your index finger to your mouth, get it properly wet, and bring it back to her hole already slick with your spit. You press slowly, feeling the resistance of the tight ring. Asa's body goes rigid like stone.
"Easy," she says, and for the first time, you can hear the nerves beneath all that bravado. "Seriously. Go easy on me. If you hurt me, I'm gonna kill you."
"I got you," you murmur, easing your finger in a millimeter at a time. "Just breathe. Don't clench.”
Gradually she releases the air trapped in her lungs, her body softening, and your finger begins to slide inside slowly, until it reaches the last knuckle. Her hole is absurdly warm inside, clenching around your finger.
"Fuck, you're really tight in here," you comment, moving the finger slowly in and out.
"That's because nobody's ever used it," she says (or tries to. The sentence comes out through clenched teeth). "Everything back there is brand new. Enjoy it.”
You keep working the finger slowly, giving her body time to adjust. Little by little, the tightness gives way, she finally opens up to you, and her moans grow softer and more frequent. When she seems ready, you add a little more spit and bring a second finger in beside the first.
"Ow, ow! Wait," Asa moans, tensing up again. "It's starting to burn."
"I know. But you need to open up, otherwise my cock won't fit," you explain, keeping both fingers still for a moment. "Wanna stop?"
"No, no!" she answers quickly. "Keep going, please. Just go really slow, okay? I'm delicate."
You almost laugh at the audacity.
Returning your attention to Asa's ass, you now move both fingers together, spreading them apart gradually in a scissoring motion, stretching her hole. The moans never stop; they just shift in pitch, low and continuous, following every movement. Suddenly, she reaches one hand behind her, slides it between her own legs and starts rubbing her clit. Her pussy so wet that the sound of her fingers against it is actually audible.
"It's better like this," she murmurs, her fingers circling between her legs. "When I touch myself up front, everything relaxes in the back. Keep going."
Both fingers glide in and out of Asa's ass at a steady rhythm, and she's starting to lose control. Her hand between her legs speeds up, fingers circling her clit in relentless stimulation, and the moans leaving her mouth are growing increasingly unhinged, dangerously loud in the dead quiet of the night. You feel the walls of her hole clamping around your fingers with every motion, her entire body trembling and arching in response.
"Wow, okay... It's starting to feel good now,” Asa moans, pushing her ass back against your hand. "I can feel your fingers all the way up front. I swear, it's like I can feel them through everything.”
"Yeah?" You smirk while rotating your fingers slowly inside her. "You're enjoying having your little hole stretched open, huh?"
"I'm loving it," she admits between short pants. "If you keep this up I'm gonna cum, and I'm not even kidding. Your fingers in my ass and my fingers on my pussy - fuck! - such a hot combo."
But that's not what you want. Without saying anything, you begin pulling your fingers out slowly. Asa notices immediately and protests with a frustrated grunt, her hips trying to follow your hand on pure reflex before she can accept the loss of sensation.
"Nuh-uh," you say. "I want you to cum with my cock in your ass, not my fingers."
Asa looks over her shoulder. Her eyes burning with want, her face completely flushed. "Fuck, babe... then quit teasing and fuck me already.” There's no trace of that playful attitude now. Just the raw, desperate need of a girl who wants her cute little ass fucked. "I'm ready. You got me all opened up. My hole's so fucking wet - just put your cock in me already.”
You push yourself off the couch in one smooth motion. Your thumb pops the button, you yank the zipper down, and in one quick pull, your jeans and boxers are around your thighs. Your cock springs free, hard and throbbing, the swollen head already glistening.
"Come here," you call. "Spit on it."
Asa turns around on all fours on the couch and faces you, her eyes dropping to your cock. Her mouth parts slightly, surprised, and for a moment she does nothing but stare.
"Holy shit," she murmurs. "Ahyeon had this thing inside her?"
"Yeah."
"I get why she was acting all smug afterward,” Asa says, wrapping her fingers around the shaft, feeling the weight in her hand. "No wonder she was walking around with that stupid little grin. You must've fucked her real good... Jesus, this thing is thick.”
"That's why I prepped your hole properly," you reply. "Now spit."
Asa nods with a dirty little grin, gathers saliva in her mouth and spits directly onto the head of your cock, watching hypnotized as it slides down the length. She closes her fingers around it and starts stroking slowly, spreading everything, coating every inch. Her hand moves up and down, squeezing with perfect, practiced pressure, staring at your cock with the focus of someone utterly devoted to it.
"Feels nice in my hand,” she comments, rubbing her thumb across the tip and spreading the precum. "Hard as fuck. Ahyeon knew exactly what she was doing when she decided to tell me, you know? She was trying to provoke me. Made a point of saying your cock was one of the best she'd ever had. Wanted me thinking about the dick that fucked her. My best friend's dick."
"And it worked?" you ask, your cock throbbing in her hand.
"Yeah. It worked," Asa admits, giving one last firm squeeze. "I was so fucking jealous.”
Then she spits again, more saliva running over your cock. Spreads it all with her hand until it's completely slick and shining. Only then does she lift her face toward you, the corner of her mouth pulled up in that mischievous smile you've known for years.
"Like that, daddy?" she asks, putting on an innocence so obviously fake that only a slut like her could pull it off.
You feel your cock jump in her hand.
"Yeah, perfect," you confirm. "Good girl. Now turn back around."
Asa smiles, pleased with herself for finding the right button, and repositions herself on the couch. Her back to you again, knees spread on the cushion, spine curved and her cute little ass arched up. The pink hole slightly open from the prep, still wet with spit. The slickness that dripped from her soaked pussy trails down in thin threads between her thighs.
Behind her again, you hold your cock with one hand and slide the head between her cheeks, grazing lightly against the tight little hole. Asa shudders the instant she feels, for the first time, the real contact of your cock against her ass.
"Hey. Relax."
"I am relaxed, damn it," she shoots back, though her body tells a different story. "Just put it in before I start overthinking it and lock up.”
You press the head against her hole and push slowly. The pressure builds, increases, the ring of muscle yielding millimeter by millimeter, and the sensation is absurd. Tight in a way that makes you hold your breath. Asa makes a choked sound and grabs the back of the couch hard.
"Fuck, fuck, fuck!" she lets out in rapid succession. "Stop, stop, stop! Don't move! Let me breathe..."
You stop with just the head of your cock inside, feeling her squeeze and pulse around you. Asa breathes deep, her small chest rising and falling with the effort.
"It's thick as fuck," she murmurs. "No fucking way Ahyeon took all of this up her ass. What a whore."
"Wanna stop?"
"No," she answers fast. "No, absolutely not! Just let me get used to it. Keep pushing, but slow. Really slow, please."
You push another centimeter. Then another. Asa's hole opens around your cock, swallowing you slowly, and with each progression she makes a different sound. A moan. A gasp. A quiet curse. For you, the sensation is overwhelming, hot, impossibly tight, her ring clenching behind the head of your cock with every millimeter of advance, it takes a herculean effort to simply not bury the whole thing inside her ass.
"More," she asks when you hesitate. "Put it all in. Slow but all of it. I want to feel your whole cock in my ass."
You continue, millimeter by millimeter sinking into the tightest little ass you've ever fucked, until your hips press flush against her cheeks. Your entire cock buried in Asa's hole, every inch embraced by that hot, pulsing grip. She releases the air from her lungs all at once, her head dropping forward, dark hair hiding her face, sweat trailing down her spine, tracing every vertebra before disappearing into the fold of her waist.
"Fuck," she murmurs. "I feel everything. I feel your whole cock in my ass. God, this is insane - I can't even breathe."
You stay still, letting the moment belong to her as she adjusts. Her hole pulses around your cock, clenching and relaxing in involuntary waves, and gradually the tension in her body gives way. Her thighs stop trembling so much. Her breathing becomes more controlled, less ragged, her body finally settling around you.
"What was Ahyeon like the first time?" Asa asks suddenly, looking over her shoulder, face flushed and expression curious. "Was she like this too? All tense and stuff?”
"She had a little less trouble," you answer honestly, running your hand over her ass, caressing the warm skin. "But that's fine. Everybody's different. You're doing great too."
"Oh, of course she had less trouble," Asa grumbles. "Easier when it's not actually your first time, right?"
"What do you mean?"
"Babe, you seriously think Ahyeon was an anal virgin? Oh, please.” Asa declares, rolling her eyes, and the indignation adds extra color to her already red face. "She'd probably taken it in the ass from half the city before you. She just played innocent so you'd feel bad for her and fuck her. Perverted bitch.”
You laugh and smack her ass hard enough to make a sharp crack.
"Hey, don't talk about her like that. She's your friend too."
Asa moans at the slap but laughs right after, saying, "She is my friend, yeah. But in this specific department she's my rival," she retorts as if it made perfect sense. "I'm well within my rights to question her anal integrity. It's a competition. She started it when she came bragging to me.”
"Stop being so petty, Asa."
"Fine, whatever." She adjusts her knees on the couch, settling in better. "I won't talk shit about your other little slut anymore. Daddy's favorite girl. Happy?”
"Close enough.” You shake your head, laughing.
Asa laughs with you. It lingers for a moment before trailing off into a quiet exhale. She looks down, absently biting the inside of her cheek, and when her eyes find yours again, her face is somehow gentler. Her dark gaze is steadier, more attentive. Slowly, she reaches back and wraps her hand around the wrist resting on her waist.
"Hey," Asa murmurs. "Seriously now... thanks for saying yes to this. This is what I meant before, you know? About it having to be someone special. Someone I trust." She bites her lip, taking a second to find the right words. "You know what you're doing. You're not trying to prove anything. You're not hurting me. You're letting me go at my own pace, and..." She hesitates, then lets out a small, nervous laugh. "I-I wouldn't trust anyone else to put a cock in my ass. That's what I'm trying to say. Yeah. You're... you're amazing.”
You slide your hand along her waist, your thumb tracing slow circles over her warm skin. "That's what friends are for..." you reply. "I guess.”
Asa lets out a short laugh, shaking her head before hiding a smile as she turns to face forward again.
"Yeah, I guess so," she agrees, rolling her hips gently against you, her hole squeezing your cock with the motion. "Anyway, sentimental moment over. Now keep fucking me. Go for it."
"Alright. I'm gonna start moving," you warn.
Slowly, your hips pull back a few centimeters and push forward again. The movement is slow, but the sensation draws a long, deep moan from Asa. You repeat the pattern: pull back, push in. Pull back, push in. Each thrust a little easier than the last, her hole yielding a bit more, molding itself to your cock.
"Yes," Asa moans, pushing her ass back against you. "Just like that, daddy. Put your hands on my waist, hold me tight."
Both your hands wrap around her slim waist. The few times you've touched her there, it was always in innocent contexts: posing together for a photo, guiding her through a crowded party, or in some casual gesture of affection between friends. Now, though, you pull that same waist back against you with every thrust, making her ass collide with your pelvis in a rhythm still slow but firm. Asa's hole is already completely slick, gliding along your cock with an ease that increases with every stroke.
“Fuck my ass, babe,” she breathes through clenched teeth. “Yeah, right there! Fuck - this cock's so fucking good. Now I totally get why Ahyeon acted so cocky. After getting fucked by this dick, I'd be cocky too.”
You drive in deeper and she gasps, then laughs, almost beside herself.
"You like taking it in the ass, Asa?" you ask, gripping her cheek with one hand while you fuck her.
“I fucking love it, she replies, pushing her hips back against you. “I should've let you do this sooner. I thought it'd hurt a lot more, but it feels so damn good. Feeling my best friend's thick cock stretching me open, taking me nice and slow - fuck, it's so damn hot."
You increase the pace just enough to give her something new. The walls of her ass grip your cock with every thrust in a squeeze so intense you need to focus to not lose control. Asa, growing bolder by the minute, grinds back on you, rotating her hips in circles while you pump in and out, and her moans shift in tone, deeper, rawer, even better to listen to.
"Yeah, fuck me like the little slut I am,” she says, glancing over her shoulder for a second just so you can see her smirking. "That's what I am, right? Your dirty little friend taking it up the ass on the couch after the party.”
"You always were," you reply, spanking her ass. "I just never got to see it for myself.”
"And you like what you see?" she teases, grinding harder. "You like fucking your friend's virgin ass? Nobody else has ever had this privilege. Just you, daddy.”
"It's perfect," you admit, driving into her again and drawing another loud moan from her. "You've got the best ass I've ever fucked.”
"Better than Ahyeon's?!" asks eagerly, and you almost laugh because of course she'd ask that while you literally have your cock stretching her ass open.
"No comparison," you answer, and it's the truth. Asa grinds in a way Ahyeon never did, plus her hole is hotter and slightly tighter - now even you're questioning Ahyeon's "anal integrity" (add one more conspiracy theorist to the group).
"Ha, take that, bitch,” Asa declares to no one in particular, looking thoroughly pleased with herself. "Honestly, it's not even fair how much better than her I am at literally everything.”
And while she goes on bragging to herself, your hips never stop working, maintaining a steady rhythm, feeling every inch of Asa's ass clenching around your cock. Her small firm cheeks bounce with each thrust, then spread when you decide to palm both apart with your hands to watch your cock sliding in and out of her. Her hole gapes for a split second with each withdrawal before enveloping your cock again, a sight that is, to be uselessly honest, the most obscene thing you've ever witnessed - not because of what it is, but because it's her.
For a while, you keep fucking her at an easy, unhurried pace, one that doesn't ask too much from either of you. It's almost like tenderizing a cut of meat with a mallet; blow after blow, never rushing it, letting the fibers slowly loosen and surrender beneath each measured strike, until the whole piece grows softer under steady, patient pressure. Every thrust opens Asa up a little more, easing her wider, getting her thoroughly stretched and accustomed to your cock, until it's finally time to give in to the freedom those relentless rolls of her hips and the way she presses her ass back against you seem to be pleading for.
Asa's moans also find their own rhythm: constant, separated only by brief intervals, broken now and then by whatever filth decides to escape her mouth, "Fuck... you're stretching my little ass out so good," she groans, her fingers tightening around the armrest. "It's filling my little hole completely. Can feel you so deep, you know that? Every time you bottom out, I feel every inch of it. It's driving me fucking crazy.”
"You feel so fucking good," you tell your best friend, your hands squeezing her ass. "Now I get why everyone who's ever fucked you ends up wanting more. You're just built for this. Built to be used like a fuck toy - and I mean that as the biggest compliment I could possibly give you."
"And I feel extremely flattered hearing that, babe," she responds looking over her shoulder, face completely overtaken by lust. "Your cock is stretching my whole ass out and I love it, I love being used by my best friend. Give me more, give me every inch of that dick, babe."
You fire off a sequence of faster thrusts and Asa moans loudly with each one, her entire small body rocking on the couch. After several pumps you slow down and stay buried inside her, just feeling her hole pulse.
"Now that you're nice and stretched out," you murmur, giving her ass a slow, affectionate stroke, "how about you ride me for a while? Set the pace. I wanna feel you move however you want.”
Asa's eyes light up at the idea, the answer coming without even thinking, "Yes, daddy!” She beams. "Let me ride your cock for a while. I swear I'll make you feel so fucking good.”
"You know, maybe it's the horniness talking but I like hearing you call me daddy," you admit, running your hand down her back.
"Yeah?" she grins, playful, wiggling her ass with your cock still inside. "Then that's what I'm calling you from now on. Whenever this cock is inside me, you're my daddy. Deal?”
"Deal," you answer.
Holding the base of your cock, you begin pulling out slowly, watching the thick length sliding gradually out of Asa's hole, every fraction of withdrawal drawing a soft little moan from her, the tight ring clinging to your cock as if refusing to let go. When the head finally slips free, her hole winks, clenching and opening to the air. Your best friend's little hole, untouched just half an hour ago, is now flushed, slick, and slightly swollen from your use. Asa keeps her ass arched toward you on purpose, as though she knows exactly where your thoughts have gone.
And she knows it. A dirty little thing like her knows exactly how wrong this is.
Truth be told, that's exactly what turns her on.
"Like what you see?" she teases, giving her hips a playful sway. "That little hole belongs to you now, daddy.”
You don't bother answering her. The look in your eyes already tells her everything she needs to know. Shaking yourself out of the moment, you ease back onto the couch, getting comfortable as your cock stands hard against your stomach, still glistening from her.
Asa gets on her knees on the couch and turns to face you. With one hand on your shoulder she moves and straddles your lap, one knee on each side of your thighs, her slim body with the skirt still bunched at her waist and the strapless top letting one nipple peek out. She looks down at your cock and bites her lip before her hand drops to grab it, positioning the head against the hole that was just fucked. She takes a breath, presses her forehead to yours, and then starts lowering herself slowly.
The tip presses against her entrance once more, her tight ring giving way much more easily this time, though it's still snug enough to draw a long, helpless moan from her. Asa's eyes roll back as half your cock slips inside, her eyelids fluttering while every muscle in her body focuses on not tensing up as you're slowly worked back into her. She keeps lowering herself until she's fully seated, your entire length buried inside her, your hips pressed flush together.
"Holy fucking shit," she moans, trembling on your lap. "In this position it goes deeper. Feels like your cock grew three extra centimeters."
She stays still for a moment, just breathing, letting her body adjust naturally. Then she starts to move. Slow at first, searching for the right rhythm, lifting her hips a few centimeters and dropping back down, feeling every millimeter of friction. Her face twists with pleasure on each descent.
While she finds her rhythm, your hands travel up her body and grab the edge of the strapless top. You yank it down in one go, the fabric sliding smooth on sweaty skin to reveal her tits. Small and proportional to her compact frame, with pink stiff nipples you spent the whole party watching press against the thin fabric.
Asa glances down at herself - still lazily grinding against your lap - and asks with a smug little smile, "So? What do you think?"
"They're cute," you say, your thumbs brushing lightly over her nipples. "They really suit you."
"Right?!" she says, grinning. "Flat is justice, damn it. You don't need huge tits to be hot."
"I've never said otherwise."
"That's why you're my kind of guy," she murmurs, leaning into your touch. "Go on... squeeze them for me, daddy.”
That's what you were about to do anyway. Your hands rise between you, grabbing both tits, fingers working the nipples, and Asa, feeling your touch, closes her eyes and picks up the pace. Her body responds to your touch by rising and falling with more energy, her hole gliding along your cock in a way that makes you clench your jaw. It doesn't take long for Asa to show she knows what she's doing, using her whole body to ride you, especially the strength in her hips, creating those small impacts of skin against skin that echo through the room with every hard drop.
"I bet Ahyeon can't ride dick like this," Asa pants. "Come on, admit it. I ride you way better, don't I?"
"You do," you admit, giving her nipple a squeeze. "Way better. Just don't tell her I said that."
"I knew it! Oh, and wanna hear something funny? Ahyeon actually asked me for riding tips once. Like, she literally asked me how I do it. So I taught her, obviously. I'm a good friend after all."
"No shit?"
"Dead serious. I'm the one who taught her how to ride. And then the ungrateful bitch goes and uses what I taught her to take it up the ass from my friend? The nerve..." Asa sinks lower as she rolls her hips, clenching around you in the process and drawing a groan from your lips. "At least now I'm showing you how it's actually done. My student rode you like an amateur. Daddy's best little anal slut does it like this."
"One of these days you're gonna have to explain this whole rivalry thing between you two," you say.
"Oh, there's a lot of lore behind it," Asa replies, planting both hands on your shoulders to give herself more leverage. "It all started when she stole a guy she knew I had a crush on."
"You never told me that."
"'Cause it's kind of personal. It's between me and her. I'll tell you later."
"When's later?"
"After you fill my ass with cum and I'm sitting on your lap with your cock still inside me. Then I'll stay all cozy with you for a bit, feeling your cum inside me, and I'll tell you everything. Deal?"
You laugh at the sheer casualness with which she says something like that.
"Well... okay. Works for me."
Asa smiles and starts riding you with renewed enthusiasm. Her body never stops moving - her small breasts bouncing softly, her slim waist rolling over your lap. You can tell she's past the adjustment phase now, completely used to taking you, every descent smooth and deep. Never breaking rhythm, she shifts effortlessly between slow circles, straight bounces, lazy rolls of her hips, and short grinding motions, switching from one to the next without missing a beat, and the constant variety is enough to drive you crazy.
"Am I doing a good job, daddy?" she asks between pants, gazing into your eyes.
"You're incredible," you answer, squeezing her waist. "My good girl. Keep going."
"Yes, sir," she says, picking up the pace. "I'm gonna ride this cock until you fill my tight little ass with hot, thick cum. That's what I want for my birthday - an anal creampie from my best friend.”
Then, as if it's the most natural thing in the world, Asa leans in and kisses you. And for the first time in all your years of friendship, it's a real kiss; open-mouthed, her tongue meeting yours, warm, soft, and everything it shouldn't be. Years of quick pecks at parties, affectionate two a.m. texts, and playful flirting never came close to preparing you for this. The reality of her mouth on yours is rawer than you ever imagined. She tastes faintly of alcohol with a hint of something sweet - probably the frosting from the cheap birthday cake she picked up. Her quiet moans melt into the kiss, vibrating against your lips as she never stops moving.
She pulls back just enough to keep her forehead resting against yours, still breathless, her eyes bright as she lets out a dazed little laugh.
"Fuck... I can't even- Like, a few hours ago we were just getting drunk, acting like idiots at my party. And now I'm bouncing on my best friend's dick, calling him daddy." She laughs again, half in disbelief, half completely into it. "But it feels so good. So wrong and so fucking good." She shakes her head with a breathless smile. "I'm so turned on I can't even think straight. Your cock's actually in my ass. Like..." She lets out an unsteady breath, still smiling in amazement. "This is so fucked up. I love it."
"It's fucking insane for me too," you admit, your hand slowly trailing down her sweat-slick back. "You're the one girl I always swore I'd never make a move on. I spent years telling myself our friendship meant too much to risk - and now I've got my best friend riding my cock.”
"So? Regretting all those promises you broke?"
"Not for a second.”
Asa rewards your honesty by grinding harder, deeper, her hole tightening around your cock in a way that makes your hips lift off the couch. The intensity is building, the rhythm accelerating, and her breathing is getting shorter and faster, the climax approaching.
"I'm close," she confesses, gripping your shoulders hard. "Gonna cum, babe. Gonna cum with your cock in my ass - holy shit. Can feel myself tightening up.”
Her hand slips between her legs, fingers finding her clit as she keeps riding you, drawing out a different kind of moan this time - lower, rougher, the kind that only comes when an orgasm is closing in. Your hands stay firm on her waist, lifting her up and pulling her back down with almost ridiculous ease, her light frame making it effortless to set the rhythm. And Asa gives in the way only she can. True to her word, she never does anything halfway. If she's going to feel it, she feels every last bit of it. If she's going to cum, her whole body cums with her.
"Cum for me, daddy," she whimpers, grinding herself back against you as her fingers work her clit even faster. "Cum nice and hard for your dirty little slut of a best friend. The best friend who's been dying to spread her legs for you. "The one who got jealous as hell because Ahyeon got this cock before she did." Her voice catches on a moan. "And now I am - fuck - now I'm taking it so fucking good!" She rocks back harder. "Now fill me up. Fill my ass with every last drop.”
"Fuck... I'm close," you groan. "You're gonna make me cum."
"Yes! Fill me up," she moans, her ass tightening around your cock. "I'm your dirty little slut now. Your slutty best friend who's gonna let you fuck her ass whenever you want. Fill me up, daddy. Please. Every fucking drop.”
She grinds faster, harder, riding your cock with growing desperation, squeezing around you with every thrust. The pleasure has been building for far too long - ever since she lifted her skirt and showed you how wet she was, ever since she told you that you were the one she wanted to fuck her ass. Asa doesn't stop talking. She doesn't stop moving. Her hole keeps clenching and relaxing around your cock in a relentless rhythm, pulling you closer and closer to the edge right along with her.
"Give me your cum, daddy. Give it to me give it to me give it to me-”
You grab her by the hips and pull her down hard, burying your cock to the hilt as you cum. As deep in Asa's ass as you can possibly get. Thick, hot ropes flood her from the inside, each pulse making her hole tighten around you. The feeling is almost unreal. Her impossibly tight ass milks every spasm out of your cock while you keep her pinned against you, holding her there as you empty yourself completely, letting every involuntary squeeze draw out the very last drop.
Asa feels the rush of hot cum filling her ass, unmistakable, flooding her exactly the way she'd begged for. That, finally, pushes her over the edge. It comes in beautiful stages: first, her whole body goes rigid, every muscle tightening all at once. Then she starts to shake - and she really shakes - completely out of control, her thighs trembling on your lap, her hole fluttering around your cock, her eyes rolling back until only the whites show. Her mouth falls open, but no sound comes at first. Then, finally, a long, ragged moan tears its way up from somewhere deep in her chest.
You wrap your arms around her trembling body, feeling her convulse in your lap, and Asa digs her nails into your shoulders, hard enough that she's definitely leaving marks. You can already feel the sting, though the adrenaline dulls most of it. The orgasm keeps rolling through her in waves, each one making her clench around you all over again, tighten all over again, and for a moment it feels like it's never going to end.
But it does. And when it finally does, Asa melts against you. Her forehead comes to rest on your shoulder, her whole body going limp, deflating like a balloon, her breathing so heavy you can feel her chest rising and falling against yours.
"Fuck," she murmurs hoarsely against your neck. "Holy shit... That was- Like..." She lifts her head to look at you, eyes half-glazed, the shock of the ecstasy still there. "I felt it go through my whole body. I'm serious. From my toes all the way to the top of my head. Strongest orgasm I've ever had. Jesus." She lets out a weak, satisfied laugh. "My first time taking it in the ass, and that's what happens. Guess I've been doing sex wrong…"
"Happy to help you find your new favorite hobby," you say, chuckling. Asa smiles.
But she doesn't get up, though. She stays on your lap, your cock still inside her ass, the hot cum filling the space between you just like she said she wanted. Her body feels feather-light against yours, sweat and perfume mingling in the air as her breathing gradually slows, the two of you lingering there without either of you feeling any need to move.
"Hey," Asa says after a while, still leaning against your shoulder. "Maybe this doesn't have to be a one-time thing."
"What do you mean?"
"We could keep doing this. Fuck every now and then." She gives a small shrug. "I think it'd be nice."
"Like friends with benefits?"
"Yeah. Friends with benefits." She looks up at you. "What do you think?" Her hair sticks to her forehead, her lips are swollen, her lipstick completely smeared - the face of someone who just made the riskiest decision of your entire friendship... and doesn't regret it one bit. "No dating, no expectations, no drama. Whenever we're in the mood, it's just you and me. Sound good?"
You don't even have to think. "I'm in."
"Nice," she says with a smile, leaning in to give you a quick peck. "Mind if I stay on your lap a little longer? It feels nice like this. Cozy."
You wrap your arms around her, pulling her small body close.
"Sure. Get comfortable."
"Thanks," she murmurs. "Seriously. This was the best birthday present I could've asked for. Better than the juicer. Better than the party. Better than everything."
"Anytime," you reply, giving her a gentle squeeze. "Anything for the birthday girl."
Asa closes her eyes and snuggles a little closer. The darkness in the room is already beginning to fade, slowly giving way to the pale light of dawn spilling through the windows. Outside, the chorus of city birds is the first ordinary sound you've heard in hours (after what felt like an endless night of Asa's moans) - the quiet prelude to a brand-new morning.
"Daddy," Asa murmurs against your shoulder, followed by a quiet little laugh.
You chuckle too. "Yeah... now that we're not horny anymore, hearing you call me that is kind of weird."
"I know," she says. "Without the whole sex thing, it sounds really fucking weird. Let's keep that one for the bedroom."
"Deal.”
Then Asa's stomach growls out of nowhere, cutting right through the moment. She glances down at it with a look of pure betrayal before sighing.
"I'm starving," she complains. "Burned way too many calories getting my ass fucked. Need a snack before bed."
"I'd offer to order something, but I don't think anything's open yet," you say.
Asa barely hears you, already looking around the room for something.
"Hang on..." she murmurs, frowning. "Where'd I leave the rest of my cake? There was, like, half of it left. I remember seeing it on the coffee table during the party." She points across the room, where the coffee table now sits empty. "Yeah, it was kinda shitty and dry, but it'd absolutely hit the spot right now."
"Hmm," you mumble. "About that..."
Asa goes still on your lap. "What?"
"I'm pretty sure I saw somebody leaving with a tray," you say, trying to piece together the hazy memory. "Must've been around two in the morning. I was in the kitchen grabbing another beer when I saw someone heading out the front door with it."
"Who?”
"No clue. Some guy in a striped shirt. I think he was one of Ruka's friends.”
You watch Asa slowly close her eyes, her face settling into the expression of someone who realizes they're fucked - and not the kind she'd been enjoying five minutes ago. She presses her lips into a thin line, takes one slow breath through her nose, then lets it out through pursed lips, “Fuck.”
(Alice's Sohee X Dreamcatcher's Yoohyeon X Male Reader) Wordcount: 10113 words
You press your body down against Sohee’s back, pinning her smaller frame into the mattress as you thrust deep into her tight pussy from behind. She’s lying flat on her stomach, completely naked. Her legs are slightly spread beneath you. Her cute face is turned to the side, cheek pressed against the sheets. Her mouth is open in a constant stream of soft moans. Her dark hair is messy and fanned out across the pillow.
You’re in full prone bone position, your chest pressed against her back, hips flush against her round ass, cock buried deep inside her dripping cunt. The angle is deep. Every slow, heavy thrust makes her body sink further into the bed as you grind against her.
“Fuck… baby.”
You groan into her ear. Rolling your hips, you push your cock even deeper into her tight heat.
“You feel so fucking good like this.”
Sohee whimpers, her fingers clutching the sheets.
“Ahh… oppa… it’s so deep…”
Her voice is muffled against the mattress. Her pussy clenches hard around your shaft as you slowly pull back and drive in again. Those hard, long strokes make her ass jiggle softly with every impact.
You slide one arm under her chest, wrapping it around her soft tits and pulling her upper body slightly up against you while your other hand grips her slim waist. The new leverage lets you fuck her harder with deep, possessive thrusts that make the bed creak beneath you.
Sohee’s moans grow louder and needier. Her tight little pussy gets wetter with every stroke, coating your cock and dripping down onto the sheets. Her ass feels perfect against your pelvis. Big, soft, round, and warm as you pound into her. You lean down and kiss the side of her neck, then gently bite her shoulder as you start fucking her with more force. The wet sound of your cock sliding in and out of her soaked cunt fills the room.
“Mmm-! Harder… please…”
Sohee begs, pushing her ass back against you as much as she can in this pinned position.
“Fuck me harder, oppa…”
You growl softly and give her exactly what she wants. Your hips snap forward faster, driving your cock into her pussy with deep, relentless strokes. The position lets you completely dominate her, your weight pressing her down, your cock reaching places that make her tremble and whimper uncontrollably beneath you.
Sohee’s legs kick weakly against the mattress, toes curling as pleasure overwhelms her. Her soft ass cushions your hips as you grind against her. Just as you start picking up the pace even further, thrusting harder into her wet heat-
Ding-dong
The doorbell rings through the apartment.
Both of you freeze instantly. Your cock is still buried deep inside her, throbbing against her walls. Sohee’s breath catches in her throat. You wait a few seconds, hoping whoever it is will go away. When nothing happens, you slowly start moving again with gentle, shallow thrusts, trying not to make too much noise as you stay buried in her pussy.
Sohee whimpers. Her voice is shaky with both pleasure and disappointment.
“O-oppa… stop… please…”
She manages, even as her pussy clenches around you involuntarily.
The doorbell rings again. It sounds louder and more impatient this time.
You groan in frustration, hips still pressed tightly against her ass. Neither of you moves. Your cock twitches inside her, desperate to keep going.
Ding-dong
A third, longer ring echoes through the apartment and Sohee lets out a soft, frustrated sigh.
“We… we have to get the door…”
You sigh as well and lean down, pressing one last tender kiss to the back of her head, inhaling the sweet scent of her hair.
“Fuck… okay.”
You slowly pull your cock out of her pussy, watching as her tight hole clenches around nothing. Sohee lets out a soft, needy whine at the sudden emptiness. Then, she pushes herself up on shaky arms and quickly adjusts her dress, pulling it back down over her ass and thighs. Her cheeks are flushed, hair slightly messy, and her legs look unsteady as she stands up. You quickly pull your pants back on, still painfully hard and frustrated. The two of you walk toward the front door together, Sohee trying to fix her hair with her fingers while you stay close behind her.
Whoever is at the door better have a damn good reason for interrupting.
The moment the door swings open, you both see Yoohyeon standing there. Sohee’s cousin. She looks absolutely devastated. Her eyes are red and puffy, fresh tears streaming down her cheeks. Her usual bright aura is completely gone. She’s still in her practice clothes, hair slightly messy, shoulders slumped.
“Sohee-ya…”
Yoohyeon’s voice cracks as soon as she sees her cousin.
Sohee’s eyes widen in shock.
“Unnie?! What happened?!”
You take a few steps back instinctively, giving them space. Your cock is still painfully hard in your pants, throbbing from being buried inside Sohee just moments ago. You were really hoping this would be a quick interruption so you could get right back to fucking her senseless… but judging by Yoohyeon’s face, that’s clearly not happening.
“I’ll get you some water.”
You mutter quietly, excusing yourself and heading toward the kitchen. You keep one ear open as you grab a glass and fill it with cold water. From the entrance, you hear Yoohyeon’s broken voice.
“I… I caught him cheating.”
She sobs into Sohee’s arms.
“I came home early from practice and he was… he was in our bed with another girl. I just… I left. I didn’t know where else to go…”
“Oh my god, unnie…”
Sohee’s voice is full of sympathy. You hear her pulling Yoohyeon into a tighter hug.
“Come here… I’m so sorry. That bastard. Are you okay?”
You walk back from the kitchen with the glass of water just as Sohee gently leads a crying Yoohyeon toward the living room couch. Sohee has her arm wrapped comfortingly around her taller cousin’s shoulders, rubbing her back.
Yoohyeon sits down heavily on the couch, still sniffling. Sohee sits right beside her, holding her hand. You quietly place the glass of water on the coffee table in front of them. Yoohyeon gives you a weak, teary-eyed nod of thanks, but she’s clearly too emotional to say much.
Sohee glances at you for a brief second - a mix of apology and lingering heat in her eyes - before turning her full attention back to her cousin.
“It’s going to be okay, unnie.”
She says, stroking Yoohyeon’s hair.
“You can stay here as long as you need. We’ve got you.”
Yoohyeon leans against Sohee’s shoulder, fresh tears falling.
“I feel so stupid… I really loved him…”
You stand awkwardly a few steps away, but then glance toward the entrance and notice a medium-sized suitcase sitting by the door. Yoohyeon must have brought it with her. Not wanting to just stand there awkwardly while the two cousins talk, you quietly pick it up and carry it down the hallway to the guest room. You set the suitcase neatly beside the bed, giving them some privacy. When you return to the living room, the atmosphere is heavy with emotion.
Sohee is still sitting close to Yoohyeon on the couch, one arm wrapped around her cousin’s shoulders. She’s speaking in the sweetest, softest voice, gently stroking Yoohyeon’s hair and rubbing her back.
“It’s not your fault, unnie. He’s the idiot who ruined everything. You deserve so much better… You’re beautiful, talented, and kind. He never deserved you.”
But when Sohee briefly glances up at you, her eyes tell a completely different story. There’s clear, burning anger in them. A sharp, protective fury directed at Yoohyeon’s now ex-boyfriend. Her jaw is slightly clenched even as she keeps her voice gentle and comforting for her cousin.
Yoohyeon keeps sniffling, fresh tears soaking into Sohee’s shoulder as she clings to her.
“I just… I thought he loved me…”
You stay quiet, standing a respectful distance away. Sohee continues consoling her for several more minutes until Yoohyeon’s sobs slowly start to ease. Her crying turns into soft, tired sniffles. Sohee gently wipes the tears from Yoohyeon’s cheeks with her thumb and offers a warm smile.
“Unnie… how about you take a nice hot shower? Wash all of today off. Then we can go out and eat something good. My treat. We can talk more, or just eat and forget about that trash for a while. What do you think?”
Yoohyeon nods weakly, managing a small, grateful smile.
“…Okay. Thank you, Sohee-ya. I’m sorry for showing up like this…”
“Don’t apologize.”
Sohee says, hugging her again.
“You’re family. You can come here anytime.”
Yoohyeon slowly gets up and heads toward the bathroom, still looking drained. Sohee watches her go with concerned eyes before turning back to you.
The moment Yoohyeon disappears down the hallway, Sohee lets out a long, frustrated sigh. The sweet expression she wore for her cousin vanishes, replaced by visible irritation. She looks at you, biting her lip, clearly still worked up from both the interrupted sex and her cousin’s situation.
The second Yoohyeon closes the bathroom door behind her, Sohee snaps. Her eyes blaze with a mix of frustration and raw lust. Before you can even say anything, she pushes you hard toward the armchair. You stumble back and drop into it, and Sohee immediately climbs on top of you, straddling your lap. Her dress rides up her thighs as she yanks your pants down just enough to free your hard cock. Without a single word, she grabs your shaft, lines it up with her soaked pussy, and sinks down hard.
“Fuck-”
You groan as her tight heat engulfs you completely. Sohee doesn’t ease into it. She starts riding you immediately, fast and aggressive, slamming herself down onto your cock with unusual force. Her hips snap violently, taking every inch of you again and again. The armchair creaks under the rough rhythm.
It doesn’t take long before the anger fully takes over. Her riding turns savage. It’s now hard, angry bounces that make her ass slap against your thighs.
You groan too.
Slap!
Sohee’s hand connects sharply with your cheek. Her eyes are dark and commanding as she snarls right in your face.
“Shut the fuck up.”
You swallow the next moan, heart racing. You don’t mind this side of her at all. Not when she’s using your cock like this to vent her rage. Her tight pussy squeezes you mercilessly as she rides you even harder, grinding and bouncing with pure aggression.
But Sohee can’t stay completely quiet either. Soft, angry moans and heavy breaths start slipping from her lips despite her best efforts. She presses her lips together tightly, eyebrows furrowed in concentration as she tries to hold back her sounds. Her nails dig into your shoulders through your shirt as she fucks herself on your cock.
“Sohee… slow down a little-”
She leans in fast and sinks her teeth into your earlobe, biting hard enough to make you hiss.
“Be quiet.”
You can barely hear the sound of the running shower over Sohee’s heavy breathing and the wet sounds of her pussy sliding up and down your cock. She keeps destroying herself on you, chasing her own release while using you to take out her anger at her cousin’s ex. Her hot breath fans against your ear with every moan she fails to hold back. Her tight walls flutter and clench around you as she rides you like she’s trying to break you.
Her hips keep slamming down onto you with raw, desperate force, riding your cock like she’s trying to punish it. Her tight pussy grips you harder as she grinds and bounces with furious need. You can feel her getting closer. Her walls flutter aggressively around your shaft.
And you’re right there with her. Your hands dig into her ass, helping her move faster as the pressure builds rapidly in your core. Both of you are breathing hard, trying desperately to stay quiet with Yoohyeon just down the hall in the shower.
Sohee suddenly leans forward and sinks her teeth into your shoulder, biting down hard through your shirt to muffle the loud moan threatening to escape her. The sharp pain only turns you on more. You bite your own lip, stifling your own groans as your cock throbs violently inside her.
Then it hits both of you at the same time. Sohee’s pussy clenches tightly around your cock as she cums, her whole body shaking on top of you. Her walls milk you rhythmically, squeezing and pulsing as if trying to drain you completely. You thrust up into her one last time and explode, pumping thick ropes of cum deep into her cunt. You fill her up to the brim, groaning into her hair as you empty everything you have inside her.
For a few long seconds, the only sounds are your heavy breathing and the faint noise of the shower running. Sohee slowly lifts her head from your shoulder, her face flushed and eyes slightly dazed. She looks at you with a mix of satisfaction and guilt.
“I’m sorry…”
She whispers, still sitting on your cock.
“I couldn’t hold back.”
You shake your head, still catching your breath.
“It’s okay.”
But Sohee shakes her head, looking genuinely apologetic.
“No… I’m sorry that we won’t have as much intimacy now that Yoohyeon unnie is here. She needs me right now, and I…”
You reach up and gently cup her cheek.
“Hey, it’s really okay. The most important thing right now is that Yoohyeon feels better. We can be patient.”
Sohee’s expression softens. She leans in and kisses you deeply, her lips lingering against yours for a long moment.
“Thank you.”
She shifts slightly and winces.
“Ah… your cum is leaking out.”
With a small, embarrassed laugh, Sohee carefully lifts herself off your cock. A thick trickle of your cum drips from her pussy down her inner thigh. She quickly pulls her dress back into place, trying to clean herself up as best as she can with her hand.
She gives you one last soft smile before standing up on slightly shaky legs.
“I should put on some underwear before we go out.”
You slowly wake up in your bed, blinking against the morning light filtering through the curtains. It’s been exactly one week since Yoohyeon showed up crying at your door. And it’s been one of the most sexually frustrating weeks of your entire life.
You stretch your arms, feeling the familiar ache of unmet need between your legs. Your cock is already half-hard just from the thoughts running through your head.
The situation with Yoohyeon has been… challenging.
She hasn’t been home that often, which is the only thing keeping you sane. Most days she leaves early for intense workouts or long practice sessions at the company, trying to burn off the pain from her breakup. But whenever she is home… she makes it incredibly difficult.
Yoohyeon has apparently decided that “comfortable” clothing means as little fabric as possible.
Just two days ago you walked into the kitchen in the morning and found her standing there in nothing but an oversized t-shirt and a pair of tiny black panties. The shirt barely covered her ass, and when she reached up for something in the cabinet, you got a full view of her long legs and the underside of her chest. She didn’t even flinch when she noticed you. She just smiled sleepily and said good morning like it was completely normal.
Because you’re Sohee’s boyfriend, she seems to trust you completely. There’s zero shame in her eyes when you accidentally walk in on her half-dressed. That trust somehow makes it even worse. If she was actively teasing you, at least you could feel guilty about looking. But she’s just… comfortable. Natural. And that makes staring at her tall, toned, incredibly sexy body feel like torture.
On top of that, your sex life with Sohee has taken a serious hit. The two of you have only managed to sneak in quick, quiet sessions twice in the past week. No more rough fucking in the middle of your apartment. Just careful, hushed sex when Yoohyeon is either asleep or out.
You shuffle out of the bedroom still half asleep, wearing nothing but a pair of boxers. Your hair is messy. Your eyes are barely open. And your morning wood is straining against the fabric. The apartment is quiet. Sohee left early for her schedule. She’d kissed your cheek and whispered goodbye before slipping out. The door to Yoohyeon’s guest room is wide open. She must have left for practice or the gym already.
You yawn and start heading toward the kitchen for some water when your phone vibrates in your hand. You unlock it and nearly drop the phone.
Sohee sent you three new pictures.
The first one shows her in a tight red off-shoulder top and jeans, looking over her shoulder with a seductive little smirk, her waist and hips on full display. The second is a close-up of her face, finger on her lips, eyes full of mischief. The third is her posing playfully, midriff exposed, that little silver chain around her waist catching the light.
“I miss having you inside my ass every night, oppa…”
Your cock twitches hard. The frustration of the past week hits you even harder. All those interrupted moments, quiet quickies, and having to hold back because Yoohyeon is staying here… it’s been driving you insane.
You don’t even make it to the kitchen. You stumble over to the couch and drop down. You pull your boxers down just enough for your throbbing cock to spring free. You open Sohee’s pictures again and wrap your hand around your shaft. Your mind floods with memories. How tight and hot her ass always feels. The way she moans when you stretch her open. How she pushes back against you when you fuck her deep.
Your hand moves faster. You stare at the picture of her ass in those tight jeans and imagine pulling them down, spreading her cheeks, and sliding your cock into that perfect, tight little hole. The way she always whimpers and clenches around you when you’re buried balls-deep in her ass…
“Fuck… Sohee…”
You groan, stroking harder now.
Your hips start bucking slightly into your fist as you lose yourself in the fantasy, remembering how she used to beg you to cum inside her ass, how she’d squeeze so perfectly around you when she came.
In your head, she’s bouncing on your cock in reverse, her tight hole swallowing every inch as her ass ripples with every drop. You can almost feel how hot and snug she is, how she clenches around you when she gets close.
Your hand strokes faster, your groans filling the quiet living room as you chase the fantasy. Your head rolls back against the couch, eyes half-closed, lost in the memory of how her ass used to milk you every night before Yoohyeon moved in.
You let out a low, needy groan-
A soft gasp on your left.
Your head snaps to the side.
Yoohyeon
She’s standing there frozen in the hallway entrance, wearing a blue cropped zip-up jacket and tiny denim shorts. Her eyes are wide, mouth hanging open in shock as she stares directly at your hand furiously stroking your hard cock in the middle of the living room.
For a split second, time seems to stop.
Yoohyeon’s gaze flicks from your face, down to your exposed cock, and back up again. Her cheeks flush bright red, but she doesn’t immediately look away. She just stands there, stunned.
You freeze mid-stroke, heart hammering in your chest, cock still twitching in your grip.
For several long, agonizing seconds, neither of you moves or speaks.
Then Yoohyeon’s eyes flick up to your face again. Her lips move like she wants to say something, but no words come out. She swallows visibly. Then her gaze drops back down to your cock for a brief moment before snapping back up again.
“I… I thought you left with Sohee…”
She finally whispers. Her hands fidget nervously at her sides.
You quickly try to pull your boxers up, but it’s far too late. She’s already seen everything.
“I’m… fuck, I’m sorry.”
You stammer, face burning with embarrassment. Your heart is pounding so hard you can hear it in your ears.
“I didn’t know you were still home.”
Yoohyeon bites her lower lip, looking incredibly flustered. She shifts her weight from one foot to the other, but she still hasn’t turned away or walked back to her room. The silence stretches again. Your cock twitches in your lap, still painfully hard. Yoohyeon’s eyes drop to it once more. She quickly looks away, but not before you catch the way her thighs press together.
“I should… I should go.”
She mumbles, but her feet don’t move. Her voice is a shaky mix of embarrassment and something else. The air feels thick with tension. The images of Sohee are still open on your phone, lying on the couch beside you. Yoohyeon’s eyes flick toward the screen for a split second before returning to you. She looks torn between bolting back to her room and staying right where she is.
“I’m really sorry.”
You say again.
“I thought I was alone. Sohee left early and the door to your room was open so I assumed…”
Yoohyeon swallows hard, cheeks still burning.
“It’s… it’s okay. I didn’t mean to walk in on you. I just forgot my charger and…”
Her eyes flick down to your cock again for a second before she forces them back up to your face.
You should cover up. You know you should. But the way she’s looking at you - flustered, curious, and clearly turned on - makes you hesitate.
“It’s been… a really long time for me.”
She admits quietly, almost like she can’t stop the words from coming out.
“Since my ex… I haven’t had sex in months. And even before that… I didn’t feel desired. He barely touched me toward the end.”
Her voice cracks slightly as she continues.
“I thought I was over it, but walking in on you like this… seeing you so hard and horny… it just reminds me how long it’s been since anyone wanted me like that.”
Your hand slowly moves back to your cock without you thinking about it. You wrap your fingers around the shaft and give it a slow stroke, right in front of her. Yoohyeon’s eyes widen as she watches you, but she still doesn’t turn away.
Your gaze travels shamelessly over her body. The cropped jacket hugs her chest. Her toned stomach is on display. Those tiny denim shorts barely cover her long legs and perfect ass. She looks incredibly hot standing there.
Yoohyeon’s breathing quickens. Her thighs press together as she watches your hand move up and down your cock, her eyes dark with a mix of shock and undeniable arousal.
“You look really good right now.”
You say quietly, still stroking.
“Really fucking sexy.”
“I… I can’t believe you’re so hard right now… for me.”
Her gaze stays fixed on your throbbing cock.
“Of course I am. You have an amazing body, Yoohyeon. Look at you… so fucking hot.”
She blushes deeply. Then she glances away for a second, suddenly self-conscious.
“Sohee probably has a better body than me…”
“Your body is just as amazing as Sohee’s.”
Yoohyeon glances at you, a shy but pleased smile tugging at her lips. The compliment seems to boost her confidence, even though her cheeks are still burning red.
She steps a little closer. Her eyes drop to your cock again as you continue jerking off to her.
“I… I can’t stop looking at it.”
She admits in a hushed, embarrassed voice.
“I know.”
You reply with a small smirk.
“You’ve been staring.”
Yoohyeon blushes even harder, but she doesn’t deny it. Instead, she moves closer until she’s standing right in front of you. Then, slowly, she lowers herself down until she’s kneeling between your legs, her face now level with your throbbing cock.
“It looks even bigger from this angle…”
Her warm breath ghosts over the sensitive head of your cock, making it twitch hard in your hand. You can feel the heat of her exhale on your skin.
“Yoohyeon… are you sure about this?”
She looks up at you from between your legs. Her big eyes are shiny with hesitation and desire. Her cheeks are flushed a deep pink. After a moment, she shyly nods.
“I… I want it really bad right now. And… it’s not like you’d be cheating if I just give you head, right?”
You open your mouth to respond - you’re not entirely sure her logic holds up - but before you can form a single word, Yoohyeon leans forward and wraps her soft, warm lips around the head of your cock. She starts her blowjob slow, caressing your cock with loving licks.
A few minutes later, Yoohyeon rises from her knees. She climbs onto your lap, straddling you on the couch. Her legs settle on either side of your thighs as she sits down, pressing her body against yours. The heat of her core radiates through her shorts as she settles right on top of your throbbing, saliva-slick cock. She looks down at you, cheeks flushed, clearly nervous but excited. She reaches down between your bodies and gently guides your slick cock between her warm, thick thighs, pressing them tightly together.
The moment her soft, smooth flesh envelops your shaft, you let out a deep, involuntary moan.
“Fuck… Yoohyeon…”
Her thighs are incredibly soft yet toned. Years of dancing and working out has given them that perfect plush thickness. The heat radiating from her skin combined with how tightly she squeezes them around your cock feels heavenly. Your hands instinctively move to her thighs, gripping and kneading the soft flesh. Your fingers sink into her skin as you squeeze and caress them, completely mesmerized.
Yoohyeon lets out a shaky moan, biting her lip.
“I’m… I’m getting so wet. Just from how much you love my body… it turns me on so much.”
Because of the slightly awkward angle on the couch, you can’t thrust properly between her thighs. Instead, Yoohyeon starts grinding against you. She rolls her hips slowly at first, then with more need. Her thick thighs slide up and down your cock while the rough fabric of her denim shorts rubs against the top of your shaft at the same time. The contrast is overwhelming. The silky softness of her inner thighs hugging and caressing the sides of your cock, while the coarse denim drags teasingly along the top.
Your head spins from the sensation.
Every grind makes her shorts press down harder, the seam rubbing right against your sensitive skin as her warm thighs squeeze you tighter. You can feel how wet she’s getting. The heat from her core soaks through the thin denim as she grinds harder, chasing her own pleasure while pleasuring you. She leans forward, pressing her chest against yours as she continues rolling her hips, sliding her thighs along your throbbing cock.
“Does it feel good…? My thighs…?”
“Yes…”
You groan, hands still gripping and kneading her thick, soft thighs.
“It feels fucking amazing…”
Yoohyeon keeps grinding on you, rolling her hips in slow, needy circles. The combination of her warm thighs squeezing your cock and the rough denim rubbing against you is driving you crazy.
“I can almost feel your pussy through your shorts.”
Yoohyeon gasps at your words, her hips stuttering for a moment. Then she looks down at you with hungry eyes.
“We could… get even closer.”
Her voice trembles with arousal.
“You could rub your cock against my bare pussy…”
She pauses, breath hitching as she adds in a shy but desperate tone:
“And if it slips in… it slips in.”
Your heart hammers in your chest. Yoohyeon is already reaching down, hooking her fingers into the waistband of her tiny shorts, ready to pull them down and wiggle them off her hips.
But suddenly, a brutal wave of guilt crashes over you like ice water.
“What the fuck am I doing?”
This is Sohee’s cousin. You’re in a relationship with Sohee. You live together. She trusts you. And here you are, letting her heartbroken cousin grind on your cock and offer to let you fuck her.
It’s wrong. So fucking wrong.
“Wait-Yoohyeon, stop.”
You say, grabbing her wrists before she can pull her shorts down any further. She freezes, looking at you with wide, confused eyes.
“I’m sorry.”
The guilt twists in your stomach.
“This is wrong. I can’t do this. I can’t cheat on Sohee… especially not with you.”
Yoohyeon stays still on your lap for a moment, her face flushed. She looks disappointed, embarrassed, and still visibly aroused, but she doesn’t argue. She slowly releases the waistband of her shorts and sits back a little. Her shoulders slump and her lower lip juts out in a huge pout as she looks at you with hurt eyes.
“…Then why did you call me hot? Why did you say all those things about my body if you don’t actually want me?”
You shake your head quickly.
“That’s not it at all, Yoohyeon. You are hot. Really fucking hot. Your body is incredible. But this… this is about me and Sohee. I can’t do this to her. Especially not with you. You’re her cousin. It’s wrong.”
You keep trying to explain, but even after you run out of words, Yoohyeon still looks like she’s taking it personally. Her eyes are glassy as she slowly climbs off your lap. She stands there for a second, then lets out a quiet, defeated sigh.
“Okay…”
She turns and walks toward her guest room, her steps shaky and unsteady. Her back looks tense, and you can see her shoulders trembling slightly as she disappears down the hallway.
The moment her door clicks shut, you groan and slump back against the couch, running a hand through your hair.
“What the fuck did I just do?”
You were so close. Sohee’s incredibly hot cousin was on your lap, thighs wrapped around your cock, offering you her pussy… and your stupid conscience ruined everything. Your cock is still hard, slick with her saliva, throbbing painfully in the open air.
Your mind starts racing, desperately trying to justify what just happened - and what you almost did.
“She’s been heartbroken for a week… Wouldn’t it actually be helping her if I fucked her ex out of her system? She clearly needs to feel desired again… Maybe Sohee would even understand in this situation…?”
The denied pleasure and frustration from the entire week surge up again, clouding your judgment. Your cock twitches hard at the thought of Yoohyeon’s thick thighs and tight body. Before you can talk yourself out of it, you stand up and start walking toward her room.
You push open the door without knocking. The sight that greets you makes your cock twitch. Yoohyeon is lying completely naked on her bed, legs spread wide. One hand is between her thighs, two fingers buried deep in her pussy as she pumps them slowly. Her other hand is covering her mouth, but it’s not enough to hide the mix of soft, desperate moans and quiet sniffles escaping her.
She’s visibly turned on - her pussy is soaked, juices coating her fingers and dripping down to the sheets - but she also looks heartbroken. Tears cling to her lashes as she fingers herself, clearly trying to deal with the rejection and her own overwhelming arousal at the same time.
The moment you step inside, her eyes snap open. She freezes, fingers still buried inside herself.
For a second, neither of you moves.
Then you climb onto the bed, crawling between her toned legs. Yoohyeon’s breath hitches as you grab her thighs and push them further apart. Without saying a word, you lean down and drag your tongue slowly up her soaked slit.
“Ahh-!”
Yoohyeon’s hips jerk.
You don’t hold back. You bury your face between her thick thighs and devour her pussy, licking, sucking, and tongue-fucking her with raw hunger. You focus on her clit, sucking it between your lips while sliding two fingers inside her tight, dripping hole.
Yoohyeon goes crazy almost instantly.
“Oh my god-! Oppa-!”
She moans, one hand flying to your hair, gripping it tightly. Her hips buck wildly against your face as she grinds her soaked cunt against your tongue. Her sniffles turn into full, needy cries of pleasure.
“Fuck-! Yes-!”
Her thighs tremble around your head, squeezing you as you eat her out. You lick every drop of her wetness, curling your fingers inside her to hit that sensitive spot while your tongue flicks rapidly over her clit. Yoohyeon’s back arches off the bed, her free hand clutching the sheets as broken, desperate moans spill from her lips. Her pussy clenches hard around your fingers. She looks completely lost, tears still in her eyes from earlier, but now her face is twisted in overwhelming pleasure as you devour her dripping cunt.
“You taste amazing.”
Your voice sounds muffled to you because you speak right into her pussy and your ears are covered by her thighs.
“So fucking sweet…”
Yoohyeon whimpers, her thighs trembling around your head as she grinds against your mouth.
Then, in a shaky, desperate voice, she says something that makes you pause.
“You… you can put your cock in my ass if you want…”
She breathes, cheeks burning red.
“If putting it in my pussy feels like cheating… then my ass is okay, right? I know you and Sohee do a lot of anal…”
You lift your head from between her legs, looking up at her flushed face in surprise. Her eyes are glassy with lust and lingering sadness.
“I’m sorry…”
She continues softly, biting her lip.
“I probably cost you so many orgasms this week by staying here. You must be so frustrated…”
You stare at her for a moment. Your cock is aching, still slick from her earlier blowjob.
“If it’s really okay with you…then yes.”
Yoohyeon nods quickly, her expression a mix of nervousness and clear need.
“It’s okay. I want it. I want to feel you… please.”
You pull back, giving her room. Without hesitation, Yoohyeon rolls onto her back and smoothly pulls her long legs up and back. She folds herself in half, hooking her arms behind her knees and spreading them wide apart until her thighs are pressed against her shoulders.
Your breath catches. She looks absolutely incredible like this. Incredibly flexible, her toned body bent and fully exposed. Her soaked pussy and tight pink asshole are completely on display, glistening and twitching under your gaze.
“Fuck, Yoohyeon…You look fantastic. I didn’t know you were this flexible.”
She blushes deeply but keeps her feet next to her head, breathing shakily as she presents herself to you.
You uncap the bottle of lube you just got from the bedroom and pour a generous amount directly over her exposed pussy and asshole. The clear liquid drips down her folds and over her tight hole, making everything shiny and slippery. You add even more, making sure she’s thoroughly coated. Then you squeeze some lube onto your own cock, stroking yourself a few times to spread it evenly.
You step closer and slide your slick, lubed-up cock between her glistening pussy lips, not pushing inside, just gliding slowly up and down through her soaked folds. The heat of her pussy feels incredible against your shaft as you rub the underside of your cock along her slit, coating yourself in her juices and the lube.
Yoohyeon lets out a broken whimper, her body trembling in the folded position.
“Ahh… oppa…”
Her eyes flutter open and closed as your cock teases her dripping entrance without penetrating her.
You slide your lubed cock up and down between her glistening folds one last time, teasing her soaked pussy, before finally moving lower. You press the swollen head of your cock against her tight asshole. Yoohyeon’s breath catches. She closes her eyes tightly, her forehead furrowing in concentration as she tries to relax and take you.
You push forward slowly. The sheer amount of lube makes it significantly easier. Her tight ring of muscle gradually stretches around your thick head, allowing you to sink in. Yoohyeon lets out a shaky, strained whimper, her folded body tensing beneath you. You stop once you’re about halfway inside her ass, giving her time to adjust. The heat and tightness around your cock are overwhelming.
After a few moments, you start moving with slow, gentle, shallow strokes. You only fuck her with the first half of your cock, pulling back until just the head remains inside before sliding back in again.
“Ahh… fuck…”
Yoohyeon moans, eyes still squeezed shut. Her voice trembles with a mix of discomfort and pleasure as her ass slowly gets used to the intrusion.
“It’s so big…”
You keep the pace slow and careful, savoring the incredible tightness of her ass. Every shallow thrust makes her whimper and moan, her folded legs trembling in the air. Her pussy continues to drip with arousal, the lube and her juices making everything messy and slick. You grip her thighs for support, watching intently as your cock disappears halfway into her tightest hole again and again. Yoohyeon’s breathing gradually becomes heavier. Her whimpers slowly turn into longer, needier moans as her body starts to relax and accept you.
You grip Yoohyeon’s thighs tighter and start pushing deeper. Your cock sinks further into her tight ass with each thrust. The excessive lube makes the slide smoother. Yoohyeon’s mouth falls open in a silent cry at first, then she lets out a loud, broken moan as you bury more of your length inside her.
You gradually pick up the pace, fucking her harder. The wet, filthy sound of your hips slapping against her lubed-up ass starts echoing through the quiet apartment.
“Ahh-! Oppa-!”
Yoohyeon cries out, her voice getting louder and more desperate. Her folded body shakes with every thrust as you drive deeper into her ass.
The more you fuck her, the messier it gets. The clear lube mixes with her natural juices and turns creamy white from the friction. Every time you pull back, thick strings of the creamy mixture stretch between your hips and her ass, only to break and smear across her ass cheeks when you thrust back in.
You start pounding her harder, the plap plap plap sounds growing louder and more obscene as you bury nearly your entire cock inside her tight ass with every stroke. Yoohyeon’s moans turn into shameless, high-pitched cries that fill the room.
“Fuck-! It’s so deep-! Ahh-!”
Her pussy continues to drip and clench visibly above where your cock is stretching her asshole. Her legs tremble in the air as she takes every deep thrust, her eyes glassy with overwhelming pleasure.
The creamy lube coats both of you now, smeared across her ass, dripping down to her pussy, and covering the base of your cock. Long, sticky strings keep connecting your bodies with every pull back, making the sight even filthier.
You grip her thighs hard and fuck Yoohyeon’s tight ass with deep, steady strokes, the creamy lube making every movement slick and messy. Her moans grow louder and more desperate as you stretch her open. But on one particularly hard thrust, your cock slips out of her loosened hole completely. The slick head drags heavily upward through her soaked pussy lips, gliding between her dripping folds.
Yoohyeon gasps sharply, her entire body jerking at the sudden sensation.
Before you can even react, she whimpers urgently.
“Put it back in… please-! Put your cock back in my ass…”
Her voice is needy and broken, clearly craving the fullness. You quickly grab your cock, align it with her creamy, stretched asshole again, and push back inside her. Yoohyeon lets out a long, relieved moan as you sink back into her tight heat.
Yoohyeon is now lying flat on her stomach, face pressed into the pillow. You’re kneeling above her legs, spreading her firm ass cheeks wide apart with both hands as you fuck her tight asshole from behind. Your hips slap against her ass, the creamy mixture of lube and her juices coating both of you. Yoohyeon’s moans are muffled by the pillow, but her body keeps pushing back against you, silently begging for more.
“Fuck-your ass is so tight…”
You spread her cheeks wider so you can watch your thick cock disappearing into her stretched hole again and again. Yoohyeon’s hands clutch the sheets tightly, her back arching as she takes every deep stroke. The obscene, wet sounds of you pounding her ass fill the entire room as you use her. Your hips continue slamming against her soft cheeks. The creamy lube makes everything obscenely wet and slippery as you fuck her harder.
Your orgasm is slowly building. A heavy pressure grows in your balls as you watch your cock disappear between her spread ass cheeks again and again.
You start fucking her faster. Rougher. The sound of your hips slapping against her ass grows louder and sharper. Yoohyeon’s eyes roll back into her head as she takes the brutal pace, her mouth open in a constant stream of broken moans and gasps.
“Ahh-! Fuck-! Oppa! You’re so deep-!”
Her body jolts forward with every hard thrust, her hands fisting the sheets tightly. You grip her ass harder, spreading her cheeks wide as you rail her without mercy.
“I’m gonna cum soon-”
You groan, feeling your climax rapidly approaching.
Yoohyeon whimpers desperately, pushing her ass back against you.
“Please-! Cum on me! I want to feel it-!”
You give her a few more strokes, slamming into her tight asshole with everything you have. Then you pull out at the last second.
You stroke your cock furiously as thick, heavy ropes of cum shoot across Yoohyeon’s back and ass. You cover her smooth skin with your load, long streaks landing from the middle of her back all the way down to her round ass cheeks and dripping into her crack. Yoohyeon moans weakly, trembling beneath you as she feels the warm cum splatter across her skin. Her asshole twitches visibly, still slightly open from how hard you fucked her.
You keep stroking yourself until every last drop is drained onto her, marking her as your thick cum slowly drips down the curve of her ass.
The front door to your apartment opens and Sohee steps inside, kicking off her shoes. She had come home earlier than expected after her schedule got canceled. The apartment is quiet except for the sound of the shower running in the bathroom.
“Oppa? I’m home!”
No answer.
She frowns and walks further inside. That’s when she hears faint, muffled moaning coming from the bathroom. Female moaning. Curious and a little concerned, Sohee quietly approaches the bathroom door, which is slightly ajar. She peeks inside.
The sight that greets her makes her freeze.
Yoohyeon is pressed flat against the steamed-up shower glass, completely naked. Her tits and left cheek are squished against the transparent surface. Her mouth hangs open in a silent cry of pleasure. Her eyes are half-lidded, completely lost in ecstasy. Behind her, you have one hand tangled tightly in her wet hair, the other gripping her waist as you fuck her hard from behind. The shower is running, water cascading over both of your bodies as you thrust deep into her ass. The wet slapping sounds echo through the bathroom with every snap of your hips.
For a brief second, pure anger flashes across Sohee’s face. But then she really looks at Yoohyeon’s expression. The way her cousin’s face is wrecked with pleasure, eyes rolled back, mouth slack, completely overwhelmed by how good she’s being fucked. Sohee’s anger slowly fades. A strange, complicated mix of emotions crosses her face: jealousy, surprise, and eventually… understanding. She watches for a few more seconds as you continue pounding her cousin’s ass. Yoohyeon’s moans grow louder and more broken.
Sohee bites her lip.
She’s actually… happy.
Her cousin had been so heartbroken for weeks. And right now, Yoohyeon looks like she’s finally feeling desired again. Like someone is properly taking care of her.
Sohee steps inside quietly and turns off the shower. The water stops running over your bodies, leaving only the sound of wet skin slapping together and Yoohyeon’s broken moans. You turn your head in surprise. Sohee meets your eyes, a mix of heat and possessiveness in her gaze. Without saying a word, she steps forward, grabs your face with both hands, and pulls you into a deep, hungry kiss. You moan into her mouth as you continue fucking Yoohyeon’s tight ass, your hips still snapping forward. Sohee kisses you passionately, her tongue sliding against yours while you ruin her cousin right in front of her.
Yoohyeon whimpers at the sudden shift, her cheek still pressed against the glass.
Sohee eventually pulls back from the kiss. She looks down at her cousin and smirks.
“Move over for a second, unnie.”
Yoohyeon obediently pulls off your cock and turns around. She drops to her knees on the wet shower floor and immediately wraps her lips around your cock, sucking you eagerly while Sohee quickly unbuttons her jeans and tugs them down to her knees, along with her panties.
You turn Sohee around so she’s facing the shower wall. She braces her hands against the tiles, arching her back and pushing her ass toward you. Her perfect, round ass is fully exposed. You press the head of your cock - still slick from Yoohyeon’s ass and mouth - against Sohee’s tight asshole and start pushing in. Sohee lets out a long, satisfied moan as you stretch her open, sinking deeper into her familiar heat.
Once you’re buried inside her ass, you start fucking her properly with hard, deep strokes that make her moan. The sound of your hips slapping against Sohee’s ass fills the bathroom as you rail her from behind. Yoohyeon stays on her knees beside you, occasionally licking and sucking your balls while you pound her cousin’s tight asshole.
Sohee looks back at you over her shoulder, eyes full of lust.
“Fuck me harder, oppa. Use my ass like you were using hers.”
You grip Sohee’s hips tightly and fuck her ass with deep, harsh strokes, burying your cock to the hilt inside her. The tight, familiar heat of her ass squeezes around you perfectly as you rail her against the shower wall.
“Fuck-yes, just like that.”
Sohee moans and pushes her ass back against you.
Yoohyeon, still flushed and breathing heavily, stands up and moves right beside her cousin. She braces her hands on the wall next to Sohee, arches her back, and pushes her ass out as well.
Her voice is shy but needy as she looks back at you.
“Me too. Please… use my ass again.”
The sight of both women standing side by side, bent over and offering their asses to you, makes your cock throb inside Sohee. You pull out of your girlfriend and immediately shift over to Yoohyeon. You spread her cheeks and push your cock back into her freshly fucked asshole. Yoohyeon lets out a loud whimper as you sink deep inside her again.
You alternate between them.
You fuck Yoohyeon hard for several deep strokes, making her moan and tremble, then pull out and slam back into Sohee’s tighter, more familiar ass. Back and forth, switching between their holes, pounding one for a few thrusts before moving to the other.
The bathroom fills with the obscene sounds of wet slapping skin and their mixed moans.
“Ahh-! Oppa-!”
Yoohyeon cries out as you drive into her ass.
“Fuck me harder.”
Sohee demands when you switch back to her, pushing her ass back onto your cock greedily.
Both of their asses feel amazing with Yoohyeon’s being slick and tight and Sohee’s being warm and familiar. You spread their cheeks wide as you alternate, watching your cock disappear into one tight hole after the other. Their moans blend together, creating a filthy harmony as you use both of their asses in quick succession.
Sohee looks back at you with a wicked, satisfied smirk while Yoohyeon’s legs shake every time you thrust deep into her. You keep switching between them, fucking Sohee’s perfect ass, then Yoohyeon’s eager one, over and over, lost in the overwhelming pleasure of having both women bent over for you.
You pull out of Sohee’s ass and immediately slam into Yoohyeon’s, making her cry out. Then back to Sohee. Then Yoohyeon again. Both women reach behind themselves, grabbing each other’s ass cheeks and spreading them wide open for you, offering their holes eagerly. You drive them forward with every hard thrust, pressing their bodies against the cool shower wall as you switch back and forth between their tight asses.
Sohee turns her head toward her cousin. Without a word, Yoohyeon leans in and the two of them start kissing each other messily, tongues sliding, moans muffled into each other’s mouths as you continue fucking their asses in turns.
You have Sohee completely folded in a full Nelson position. You’re sitting on the edge of the bed with Sohee in your lap, her back pressed against your chest. Your arms are hooked tightly underneath her knees, hands locked behind her head, forcing her to stay folded in half. Her red top is bunched up above her tits, the fabric stuffed between her teeth to muffle her loud moans. Her legs are spread wide, completely exposing her holes. You thrust up hard into her asshole, fucking her deep in this helpless position. Sohee is forced to watch everything, her own stretched, gaping asshole taking every inch of your thick cock as you pound her.
Right in front of her, Yoohyeon kneels on the floor, watching with wide, shocked eyes and an open mouth. Her gaze is locked on the sight of your cock destroying Sohee’s tight ass, mesmerized by how deep you’re going and how her cousin’s hole stretches around you.
“Mmmph-! Mmmph-!”
Sohee moans into her own bunched-up top, drool dripping from the corner of her mouth as you rail her asshole mercilessly in front of her cousin.
Yoohyeon’s hand unconsciously moves between her own legs, touching herself while she watches you wreck Sohee’s ass.
You keep Sohee locked in this position, your arms hooked under her knees and hands behind her head, folding her petite body in half. Her top muffles her loud, desperate moans as you thrust up hard into her tight ass. Sohee’s eyes are glassy, forced to watch every inch of your thick cock stretching and gaping her own asshole right in front of her.
Yoohyeon is kneeling close, eyes wide with lust as she watches you destroy her cousin’s ass. She’s breathing heavily, completely mesmerized by the sight. She leans in closer, face just inches away from where your cock is pounding into Sohee. Between your deep thrusts, Yoohyeon sticks her tongue out and does her best to lick the messy connection, dragging her warm tongue across your shaft and Sohee’s stretched rim whenever you pull back.
“Mmmph!!”
Sohee cries out into her top, her body shaking violently at the added sensation of her cousin’s tongue licking her gaping asshole while you fuck it.
Yoohyeon moans softly as she tastes the mix of lube, Sohee’s juices, and your cock, eagerly licking every time you give her an opening. Her tongue swirls messily around the point of penetration, making everything even wetter and filthier.
You start fucking Sohee even harder, slamming up into her ass with hard strokes. The lewd sounds of your cock destroying her tight hole fill the bedroom. Sohee’s muffled moans grow louder and more frantic. Her body starts trembling uncontrollably in your arms. After an entire week without a proper orgasm, the overwhelming pleasure finally pushes her over the edge.
She cums hard.
Her asshole clenches like crazy around your cock as her first real orgasm in a week crashes through her. Her eyes roll back, legs shaking in the air while her entire body convulses. A long, broken cry is barely contained by the fabric between her teeth as her pussy squirts slightly, dripping down onto your balls and Yoohyeon’s chin.
Yoohyeon whimpers excitedly, still licking eagerly around your cock and Sohee’s spasming asshole as her cousin cums. Sohee’s body twitches and jerks in your strong grip, completely lost in ecstasy for the first time in days.
As Sohee trembles and shakes through the aftershocks of her intense orgasm, still folded in your arms, Yoohyeon looks up at you with wide, eager eyes.
“Can… Can I try that position too?”
You nod. You slowly lift Sohee off your cock, her gaping asshole twitching as your thick length slides out of her. Sohee lets out a soft, satisfied whimper as you gently lower her onto the bed. Yoohyeon quickly takes her cousin’s place, climbing into your lap with her back against your chest. You hook your arms underneath her legs, folding her in half just like you did with Sohee. Your hands lock behind her head, putting her in a helpless hold. Her flexible body bends easily, her ass and dripping pussy completely exposed right in front of her face.
Sohee, still recovering, sinks down to her knees on the floor between your legs. She leans forward and gives your cock a few eager, sloppy sucks, coating it thoroughly with her saliva and the remnants of her own ass. Then she grabs your slick shaft and guides the head straight toward Yoohyeon’s tight asshole.
“Be a good girl and take it.”
Sohee says, her voice rough, looking up at her cousin.
“Tear her ass up, oppa.”
You push forward. Yoohyeon’s eyes widen in shock as she feels your thick cock stretching her asshole again. Because of the position, she has a perfect, close-up view of her own ass being penetrated. Her mouth falls open in disbelief as she watches inch after inch of your cock disappear into her tight hole.
“Oh my god…I can see it… I can see my ass taking your cock…”
You start fucking her with slow, deep strokes, letting her feel all of it. The position makes her completely helpless, folded in half, legs in the air, forced to watch her own asshole getting stretched and used. Every thrust makes her moan loudly, her eyes glued to the lewd sight of your cock pumping in and out of her. Yoohyeon is completely overwhelmed, moaning and whimpering as she’s forced to watch herself get her asshole destroyed in the most exposing position possible.
“I… I can’t believe it…”
Yoohyeon whimpers, eyes wide with disbelief as she stares down at the sight.
“I can see your cock… going so deep inside my ass… Oh my god, it looks so big…”
Her voice cracks, her gaping hole stretching visibly around your thick shaft.
Sohee, still kneeling between your legs, watches with dark, aroused eyes. At one point, she reaches up and gently stops your movement.
“Wait a second, oppa.”
She grabs your slick cock and slowly pulls it out of Yoohyeon’s ass. Yoohyeon’s asshole remains open for a few seconds, visibly gaped, pink insides showing as it twitches and slowly tries to close.
Both girls stare at it in awe.
“Look at that…Her ass is so open… you really wrecked her.”
Yoohyeon lets out a broken, embarrassed moan at the sight of her own gaped asshole, cheeks burning bright red.
Sohee doesn’t let her recover for long. She quickly lines your cock back up with Yoohyeon’s twitching hole and pushes the head back inside. You immediately resume fucking her - harder this time - driving your cock deep into her loosened ass.
“Ahh-! Fuck-!”
Yoohyeon cries out, eyes still glued to the filthy sight.
Sohee leans in closer, pressing her face between Yoohyeon’s spread thighs. She starts eating her cousin’s dripping pussy with enthusiasm, licking and sucking on her swollen clit while you continue pounding Yoohyeon’s ass from below.
The dual stimulation makes Yoohyeon lose her mind. Her moans turn into high-pitched, desperate screams as she’s forced to watch her own asshole getting destroyed while her cousin eagerly eats her out at the same time. Her body shakes violently in your strong hold, completely overwhelmed by pleasure.
Sohee moans into Yoohyeon’s pussy, clearly enjoying herself as she licks and sucks, occasionally letting her tongue brush against your cock as you thrust in and out of her cousin’s ass.
You feel your orgasm rapidly approaching as you continue pounding up into Yoohyeon’s tight ass. The combination of her spasming hole and Sohee’s eager mouth on her pussy is pushing both of you closer to the edge.
Yoohyeon suddenly lets out a broken, high-pitched cry.
“I’m-I’m cuming-!”
Her entire body convulses violently in your hold. Her ass clenches and spasms hard around your cock as a powerful orgasm crashes through her. Her pussy gushes against Sohee’s tongue, juices dripping down as her asshole milks you rhythmically, trying to pull you even deeper.
Sohee moans happily into her cousin’s pussy, licking her through the intense orgasm.
You groan deeply, barely able to hold back anymore.
“Yoohyeon… I’m gonna cum. I’m gonna creampie your ass-”
“Yes! Please…!”
Yoohyeon begs.
“Cum inside me-! Fill my ass, please-! I want it…!”
Sohee pulls her mouth away from Yoohyeon’s pussy, looking up with lust-filled eyes as she watches your cock disappear into her cousin’s gaping asshole.
“Do it, oppa.”
Sohee encourages.
“Fill her up. Pump her ass full of your cum. She needs it.”
You slam up into Yoohyeon one final time and explode deep inside her ass. Thick, heavy ropes of cum shoot straight into her bowels as your cock pulses violently. You groan loudly, holding her folded body tightly as you empty everything you have inside her, flooding her tight ass with your load.
Yoohyeon whimpers and moans helplessly, feeling every spurt as you creampie her. Her ass continues to twitch and squeeze around you, milking every last drop. Sohee watches with dark fascination, biting her lip as she sees your cock buried to the hilt inside her cousin, pumping her full.
When you finally finish, you stay buried deep inside Yoohyeon’s cum-filled ass, all three of you breathing heavily in the afterglow.
You slowly wake up to the most incredible sensation: warm, wet mouths working your cock with obvious hunger.
Your eyes flutter open, still heavy with sleep, and it takes you a second to process what you’re seeing.
Sohee and Yoohyeon are both between your legs.
Sohee is on the left, sucking slowly and lovingly on the head of your cock, her tongue swirling around the sensitive tip. Yoohyeon is on the right, licking and kissing along the side of your shaft, occasionally sucking on your balls. Both girls are completely naked, hair messy from sleep, eyes shining with lust as they worship your morning wood.
“Fuck…Am I still dreaming?”
Sohee pulls off your cock and smiles up at you, eyes full of mischief.
“Good morning, oppa.”
She purrs, stroking your slick shaft.
“We woke up horny… and decided we could share.”
Yoohyeon blushes but doesn’t stop licking along your length.
“I couldn’t stop thinking about yesterday.”
She admits shyly.
“It’s been so long since I felt this… wanted. I need more.”
Both of them look starving for it.
Sohee leans down and takes you back into her mouth, sucking you deeper while Yoohyeon licks wherever Sohee isn’t covering. They work together perfectly, one sucking your cock while the other licks your balls or the base, then switching without a word. Their tongues occasionally meet and brush against each other around your shaft, making the sight even filthier.
You can’t believe this is real. After an entire week of barely any sex because of Yoohyeon staying over, now both cousins are eagerly sharing your cock first thing in the morning, clearly hungry for more after finally getting properly fucked last night.
Sohee pops off again, stroking you fast with her small hand while Yoohyeon sucks on the head.
“We were talking…”
Sohee says with a naughty smile.
“And we both agreed we don’t want to stop yet.”
Yoohyeon nods eagerly, looking up at you with big, needy eyes as she swirls her tongue around your tip.
3.6k words | tags: smut, quickie, just some filthy stuff
━•✦•━•✦•━
You didn't know who she was. You didn't know who she was with. You didn't know where she was from. You knew practically nothing about her.
Except her name was Lily and she had the most stupidly sexy Aussie accent you'd ever heard.
You had met her that same day, around noon, during the set of a Tech House DJ you were a fan of. She turned out to be in the same area of the audience that you had come to in search of getting a little closer to the stage, near the middle. The click was instantaneous.
At first you had been at a considerable distance from each other, only giving each other discreet glances between drops. That's where you noticed how hot that woman was, with those damn tight latex pants and that perfect belly. Her bust was moderate, but she didn't need much more. Not with that sexy look and that damn attractive nose.
The interest had been mutual; it had been evident by the way she looked back at you, subtle checks up and down, lip bites and small winks. By the time the set was over, she had already stood on her back right in front of you so you could dance with her, her lascivious ass against your bulge, her sweaty back against your chest.
The advances were constant, one after another. Light touches at first, then firmer grips, then caresses, then more brazen movements on her part to tease you. When you had least expected it, you had already kissed her with such fierceness that you had her moaning into your mouth.
Now, you knew it was serious when she started squeezing your cock through your pants. She did it at the most unexpected moments to catch you by surprise, and your way of responding was always to grab her ass. But she wanted more. You wanted more.
So there you went, straight to your festival tent, located rather towards the back, almost bordering on the forest beyond. It was one in the morning, and you both had a good amount of beers in your system. She was carrying an unopened one in her hand, in fact. You weren't surprised; the little you knew about her was that she was quite the party girl.
You walked in with her hand in hand and zipped up the tent behind you. Lily soon threw her arms around your neck and pressed herself against you, the cold beer can pressed against your upper back. In contrast, it was hot in there. Largely because of how horny you both were.
"Mmm, fucking finally huh?" she murmured hoarsely before crashing her lips against yours.
You immediately wrapped your arms around Lily's curvy, slightly fleshy body, one around her waist and the other across her back, accepting her lips in a desperate, disastrous kiss. The tent was large, with a padded floor and a high ceiling, allowing you to move comfortably with her to the center, near the mat where you later hoped to sleep with her.
A moan escaped Lily's mouth as you brought your face to her neck and, without a second thought, gave a long upward lick to her soft, sweaty skin, your hands gripping her waist tightly. Normally, at a festival, after hours and hours of sun and heat and sweat, you would be smelly and sticky. Not Lily. She continued to give off the same pleasant and addictive lavender aroma.
"My god, you're so fucking hot," you growled between kisses and hickeys on her neck and jaw. Now you had her by the ass, with strong grips that made her push against you. "You don't have a boyfriend, do you?"
"Of course not, idiot," she grumbled, reaching a hand inside your sweatpants to pull out your erect cock and stroke it. It was the hand she held the beer with, so it was cold and wet to the touch, the sensation amplified by the cold metal of his rings.
"Great" you returned to her lips, a few more slobbery kisses before looking into those deep black-lined eyes. "Although if I'm honest, if you had I wouldn't have given a damn."
"What a jerk."
"I'm serious," you now moved down her neck and collarbone, avoiding her choker and the gold necklace she was wearing. When you were on your knees in front of her, both hands on her wide hips, you looked into her eyes. "You could be wearing an engagement ring right now, woman, but I'd still fuck your brains out."
“Shut the fuck up and worship me,” she demanded, cupping your face with the same icy hand, her nails digging into your cheeks. "You've been pawing at my belly all day and drooling over it, haven't you? Fucking kiss me there. Go on."
Lily released your face with a gentle nudge, letting you bury yourself fully against her abdomen. So perfect. So soft. So deliciously gifted by the gods. You showered it with kisses, every single inch: her sides, right along her Adonis belt; her lower abs; all around her navel. Even the flesh of her waist, on either side, ended up soaked with your saliva.
With both hands on her hips, you spun her around abruptly so that her ass was now what lay right before your face. Your fingers worked quickly on the button of her latex pants and on her zipper, which you pulled all the way down before giving a sudden yank downward. The pants were already stupidly tight to begin with, but, compounded by the sweat, they clung so tightly to her skin that you had to pull them down inch by inch, hard, until they bunched up right at the tops of her thighs, forming a sexy ring of soft flesh spilling over the latex.
You left them right there. It was exactly what you needed, nothing more. Her ass lay exposed just inches from your face, round and lovely. She wore a pair of pretty black lace panties that left almost her entire buttocks bare. Before doing anything else, you gripped her thighs and let your lips roam over the soft flesh of her ass. Lily, watching you over her shoulder, lips parted and a faint blush rising in her cheeks, gasped with every little kiss.
"This is what you’ve wanted all day, isn't it?" Lily asked. The question made you smile as you slowly slid her panties down. "You haven't stopped staring and grabbing it all fucking day."
"And you haven't been able to stop rubbing it against my dick," you retorted. Lily’s panties ended up bunched around her thighs, sitting at the exact same level as her pants. She was soaked down there, you could tell even in the dim light of your tent. "We'll see how you get when I shove it in your mouth and fuck your throat."
"We're not talking about me, you punk."
As soon as she finished that sentence, Lily grabbed the hair at the back of your head and buried your face deep between her ass cheeks. Your mouth found the soft flesh of her slippery folds, slightly salty to the taste. The moan she let out was enough to drive any man wild. You explored her slit, thirsty. Your heavy breathing and hot breath warmed against her skin. There wasn't a single part of her pretty pussy that your tongue didn't stimulate.
You heard the unmistakable gaseous hiss of a beer can popping open.
You looked up.
"Fancy a coldie, party boy?"
You smirked. Just how freaky were you feeling on this particular day? Lily’s gaze, heavy with lust and a faint spark of mischief, gave you the answer: pretty damn freaky.
"Go on."
Lily didn't wait; she brought the beer can down to her lower back and poured the cold liquid right between her ass cheeks. The steady stream, cascading down her crack and dripping over her buttocks, met your lips. You lapped it up as best you could, all while your tongue worked away at her pussy. The tent floor was going to be a total disaster, but it was going to be worth every damn second.
Still not satisfied, Lily kept pouring the beer down her ass crack. With both hands cupping her ass, you devoted yourself completely to the task, drinking up as much as you could while squeezing and massaging her buttocks. It was a bit of a waste, considering the vast majority of the beer just ended up on the floor. But seriously, who the fuck cared?
The beer can went empty; you heard Lily toss it into a corner of the tent.
"I hope that was delicious, you bastard," she growled. Her grip remained on the back of your neck, tighter now. Her fingernails dug into your scalp as you continued to devour her. "I could have just drunk that myself."
"You’ve already had like six of those. One more wouldn't make a difference."
You spread Lily's ass cheeks apart and, with determination, let your tongue work faster. Your focus was her clit. Lily squealed with pleasure, and it wasn't long before she thrust her hips against your face as she reached her climax.
"Ohhh shit!" Lily moaned, smothering you with her ass, her thighs trembling. "You really were hungry for that pussy, huh?"
You pulled away and sprang to your feet, grabbed Lily by the waist, and delivered a stinging slap to her right ass cheek. The red mark appeared instantly.
The truth was, you were horny as hell. You weren't even thinking straight when, with a single yank, you pulled your sweatpants and boxers down to your calves, spat in your hand to lube up your cock, and buried it deep inside the best pussy you’d ever had in your damn life.
"Nnnngh, you son of a bitch!" she growled.
Lily, still with her knees slightly bent, instinctively bent her upper body downward, desperately searching for something to grab onto while you remained buried inside her, balls-deep. She only managed to find one of your wrists. Her other arm hung limply beneath her.
The lascivious, wet sounds of sweaty flesh slapping together took over the tent. Your thrusts were wild, each one sending your glans slamming against her cervix and making that sexy flesh jiggle like jelly. She was wet as hell. Every inch of your veiny cock slid slickly in and out of her. Lily struggled to keep her balance amidst all the shaking, the movement of her legs restricted by the way her pants remained (and would continue to remain) bunched up around her thighs. Her moans, more screams than anything else, vied for acoustic space.
You gave her no respite, not even for a second, blinded by lust and perhaps a little by the eight beers coursing through your blood. With a growl, you grabbed her by the forearms, yanked her arms back, causing her back to arch, and pumped your hips in an animalistic frenzy until Lily came with a sharp, strangled cry.
"God! I drive you fucking crazy, don't I?" Lily looked back at you over her shoulder, her face twisted in pleasure, her thighs and hips still writhing. "Is that why you're fucking me like a filthy whore?"
You yanked yourself abruptly out of her, released her arms, and let her drop to her knees. Lily followed you with her eyes as you circled around her, grabbed a handful of her long platinum hair, and forced your cock deep into her mouth. She sucked you hard, tasting her own pussy through you, slurping up the very saliva she left behind.
"Oh yeah, be a filthy whore and suck that cock," you growled, your grip firm on her hair.
Lily wrapped three fingers around the base, holding your cock straight as she diligently pumped the head at a steady rhythm, gagging each time her lips brushed against her own fingers. You landed a sharp slap against her cheek, making her moan with your flesh still inside her, then grabbed your cock and pulled it out of her mouth.
"Mmm, how would it bother you to smudge that pretty eyeliner just a little bit?" you asked, tapping your cock against her outstretched tongue.
"Minus fucking two," she said, rubbing herself against your shaft, using her beautiful aquiline nose to trace its length. "You can throat-fuck me, spit on me, slap me, choke me. Fuck, get me pregnant if you feel like it."
"Alright, well, we'll draw the line at that last one."
Lily laughed, maintaining an amused expression even as you shoved your cock back into her mouth. You thrust straight down to the bottom, both hands cupping the back of her head. The teasing smirk vanished from her face. She scrunched up her nose and gagged around you. A trickle of saliva spilled down past her lower lip.
"That's it, choke on it, bitch," you growled through clenched teeth, driving her head against your pelvis.
More saliva dripped onto the floor. You held her there for several long seconds, and then, instead of letting her breathe, you started pumping your hips. Fast, deep thrusts. Your balls slammed against her chin with every stroke. More and more saliva. Lily locked eyes with you as tears began to well up in her own. These soon slid down her cheeks.
It took a good number of thrusts to keep her crying. With a triumphant smile, you finally stopped when the black eyeliner ran beneath her eyes, merging with her tears. You pulled out of her mouth with a sharp tug. Lily gasped for air, a complete mess; her entire mouth and chin were smeared with thick saliva, which dripped straight down into the cleavage of her top and onto her thighs.
You delivered a sharp slap to her cheek just as she was trying to catch her breath. A moan escaped her lips.
"Happy?" you asked.
Lily raised her eyes and met your gaze.
"Not until you make my pussy absolutely dripping wet," she declared in a faint voice. "And when I say dripping... I mean really dripping. I want to turn your damn tent into a swimming pool."
Fuck.
You immediately dropped to your knees and laid her flat on her back. She couldn't spread her legs, not even a couple of centimeters. Your only option—and one you didn't complain about in the slightest—was to press both of her knees up against her torso. Lily held her legs in place, gripping them behind the knees with both arms. Her pussy, squeezed tight between her thighs, made your mouth water.
You drove your cock inside her with a forceful thrust. Her pussy was so slick that the smooth motion made you gasp.
With your hands on her thighs, fingers digging firmly into her soft flesh, you began to fuck her pussy with deep, reckless thrusts. Lily’s back arched. With her eyes closed, she parted her lips, doing nothing but panting. Every now and then, a sensual moan escaped her.
"Fuuuuck!" Lily growled, her fingernails digging into the latex of her pants so hard that she actually punctured it slightly. "So fucking good, oh my god... oh my god, oh my god!"
You leaned forward, bracing your fists against the tent canvas on either side of her arms, and transitioned into an up-and-down motion, slamming her pussy against the floor. Lily lost her breath with the first few thrusts, but then managed to regain her breathing and looked up at you. Her smudged eyeliner had left dark streaks across her cheeks.
"Yes, yes, yes," she moaned. "Pound me, you fucking punk. Pound me hard!"
Lily came with a primal growl just seconds later. As her thighs trembled, her pussy made a soft squelching sound with every one of your thrusts. You felt a tiny spurt of warm liquid splash against your shaft. It wasn't enough, and you knew it. You continued, relentless. You moved her arms away from around her legs and replaced them with your upper torso, pinning her between yourself and the ground.
Finally, you were forced to pull out of her when she came so hard that, this time, a jet of fluid shot upward, splashed against your abdomen, and trickled back down.
"Just like that, fuck!" Lily shrieked, so ecstatic that her cheeks were flushed with a blush that spread all the way down to her chest. "You’re a fucking marvel!"
The way she said it burrowed into your brain and sent tingles through you. With that sexy accent of hers. That alluring way she rolled her R’s and emphasized her L’s.
God, you were starving for her.
You laid her down on her side and kept fucking her, her knees pressed against her torso, one hand on her fleshy waist, and the other right where the latex bunched up against the flesh of her thighs. You brought her to climax two more times like that, resulting in two more spurts of squirt. The first one stronger than the last.
True to her word, Lily had turned your tent into a goddamn swamp. The entire floor between your legs was soaked. Little rivulets branched out from the main pool, spreading toward the sides. She was breathing in ragged gasps, completely overstimulated. Her long, platinum hair was a total mess. There were fresh tears in her eyes. She was just as sweaty as you were.
"As obsessed as I am with how you look trapped inside those pants, I’m starting to want to see a little more of you," you said.
"I couldn't agree more," Lily panted.
It was a struggle to get her pants off, given how tightly they clung to her skin, but within a few minutes, you managed to strip her completely naked. You undressed yourself as well. Then, you climbed on top of her and spent a good while just kissing her, letting your hands explore every inch of her body until she guided you back inside her.
You fucked her missionary-style, then on your sides, sucking and licking her modest yet full breasts, and you even let her ride you. The mess from a moment ago didn't repeat itself, but you could tell from her gaze that each orgasm was triggering an increasingly severe short circuit in her brain.
About half an hour later, when you felt you’d reached the point of no return on your way to climax, and just as Lily was riding out another orgasm, she grabbed your chin and made you look her in the eye.
"Fuck my ass," she murmured. "Raw. I don't care if it doesn't fit all."
"Are you sure? Have you done this before?"
"I didn't ask you to interrogate me about my sex life. I asked you to fuck my ass." Lily turned around and got onto her hands and knees, her ass thrust up toward you, mere centimeters from the ground. "Now."
Well, who were you to refuse?
You quickly rose onto your knees behind her, placed a hand on her waist to steady her, and, after a bit of preliminary lubrication courtesy of your own saliva, pressed your glans against her asshole. Lily hissed in pain at first, but her walls eventually yielded. Only partially, though; you only managed to get about half your shaft inside. Any deeper became painful for her.
It was perfectly enough for you. You planted a foot on the ground, gripped her by the hips, and began thrusting up and down. You both had an absolutely fucking amazing time, moaning almost in unison against the backdrop of the festival’s roar and the activity in the surrounding tents. Lily’s ass ended up bright red with hand marks. Her hair? A tangled mess. Her body? Dripping with sweat.
You had her held fast by her choker, pulling back and half-choking her, when you felt the tingling sensation in your lower body.
"I'm going to cum inside you," you growled, clenching your teeth. You were certain the veins were bulging in your temples. "I'm going to fill your fucking ass."
"Then fill my fucking ass," Lily growled back, the right side of her face pressed against the bottom edge of your mat, her arms tucked underneath it. She was already melting with pleasure; her brain must have felt like mush, her head clouded by lust. "That is, after all, why I’ve been messing with your head all day."
"Would you have done this with just any other good-looking guy?" you asked.
"Why lie to you?" A mocking smile formed on her face. "Probably. You were just in the right place at the right time."
"What a fucking bitch." You yanked harder on her choker, making her gasp for air. "Fuck, mmph!"
Lily laughed faintly again, closing her eyes as she felt the first thick gush of semen flood her tight cavity. She tried to moan, but only a soft breath escaped her lips. You filled her up like a goddamn cream pie, throbbing deep inside her. Before long, the cum began to spill over the edges.
You released the choker, allowing her breathing to return to normal. Very slowly, you pulled out of her, stepped back, and admired your handiwork: her dilated ass, brimming with thick whitish fluid that trickled down her cleft, ran through the folds of her pussy, and dripped onto the floor.
You delivered one last hard smack to her ass, sending her tumbling onto her side. Lily looked up at you.
"Don't take that last thing I said to heart..." she murmured. "My expectations were actually pretty low. I actually like you."
"...Thanks?" You went to lie down beside her, sweaty, exhausted, and with aching knees. "Shall we sleep?"
A dry, sharp laugh made you look at her with a frown. She met your gaze.
"Sleep?" Lily raised an eyebrow. "Not a chance. I’m going to call my girls and tell them I found the perfect little toy. You thought I’m freaky? Wait till you meet them."
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Hey! If you could sign the members of Itzy for the Vixen Media Group porn sites, who would you sign? You could sign them for multiple ones as well 💙
Yeji
for Wifey
Yeji is the perfect choice for Wifey. Her fierce yet elegant visuals, sharp charisma, and natural dominance mixed with submissive moments make her an ideal hot wife.
She walks onto set with a confident smirk, dressed in luxurious lingerie that highlights her toned body. Yeji loves playing the cute but naughty wife who has her husband filming her getting stretched by other men. She usually starts with slow, intimate blowjobs, maintaining eye contact while drooling on someone's cock. Her favorite is riding a man's cock in cowgirl, hips rolling as she moans for him and her husband.
“Does my pussy feel good, baby?”
Yeji takes deep creampies with a huge smile, pushing the cum back inside her while looking at her husband.
Lia
for Vixen
Lia blushes at first but melts on camera. She excels in romantic, intimate scenes with soft lighting, silk sheets, and passionate eye contact. She gives slow, sloppy blowjobs with her pretty lips, moaning sweetly around cock. In missionary, her big doe eyes water beautifully as she takes thrust after thrust. Her melodic voice whimpers in pleasure.
Her body is incredibly responsive. She trembles and cums easily, legs wrapped tightly around her costar's hips as she begs.
“Please cum inside me…”
Her innocent-looking face contrasting with how greedily she takes load after load makes her extremely popular.
Ryujin
for Blacked Raw
Ryujin smirks at the camera before dropping to her knees, spitting on big black cocks and deepthroating aggressively. Ryujin loves getting manhandled. Rough doggy style, hair pulling, and choking while moaning.
“Fuck me harder with that big cock.”
She throws it back enthusiastically, her toned body glistening with sweat as she gets pounded. Ryujin takes massive creampies and facials without hesitation, often smirking arrogantly right after being filled. Most of her videos end with her stumbling out of a random hotel room, her hair and makeup a mess, her clothes not properly put together.
Chaeryeong
for Tushy
Chaeryeong’s elegant body and dedicated personality make her perfect for Tushy’s anal-focused content.
She starts shy but becomes incredibly needy once her ass is stretched. Her long legs and flexibility allow for beautiful positions as she takes sometimes several cocks in a row. Chaeryeong moans gracefully, face buried in the sheets while pushing back.
"It’s so deep in my ass…You're gaping me...”
Her favourite are slow, soft anal scenes that gradually turn intense. Most of her videos are more girlfriend themed. She's knwon for her sweet, slow moaning scenes, that turn into rough pounding, until her body gives out. Her graceful movements and the way her body trembles after intense orgasms make every scene mesmerizing. Viewers love her elegant beauty getting ruined by how hard her costars ruin her toward the ends of her scenes.
Yuna
for Tushy Raw
Yuna bounces around the set with her usual playful smile, but once the scene starts, that innocent energy turns into something much filthier. Yuna loves getting her tight ass stretched on camera. She starts by teasing the viewer, spreading her cheeks and giggling nervously before moaning loudly as a thick cock pushes into her ass.
“It’s so big… but I can take it."
She says in her cutest voice that quickly becomes desperate.
Her flexibility shines as she gets folded into deep anal positions with her favorite, reverse cowgirl where she bounces energetically, ass rippling with every drop. Yuna is vocal and enthusiastic even in the rawest scenes, moaning shamelessly, pushing back for more, and giggling between gasps when it feels especially intense. She takes rough, deep anal pounding without hesitation, her pretty face contorting in pleasure as she cums hard from her ass being fucked.
Compared to Chaeryeong, she doesn't need to start slow. Some of her scenes start with going right into the action without foreplay at all. Just Yuna, bent over, someone already using her ass.
After getting thoroughly fucked, she loves showing a messy creampie or facial, pushing the cum out of her stretched hole while smiling brightly at the camera. Her combination of youthful cuteness and eagerness to get her ass ruined makes her addicting to watch.
The sun sets low over the private pool at the upscale resort you've checked into for the weekend.
You're sprawled on one of those chairs, a cold drink sweating in your hand, but your eyes are locked on Jisun, your girlfriend over six months.
She's relaxing by the pool's edge, she's wearing a black bikini with a bold leopard print pattern, clinging to her tanned skin, barely containing her curves. The top struggles to hold her full breasts, the leopard print accentuating their swell, while the bottoms ride low, hugging her hips and teasing the curve of her ass.
Jisun catches you staring and smirks, her lips curling as her eyes meet yours.
"Enjoying the view, baby?" she teases, her voice low, makes your stomach tighten. She stretches, arching her back, her breasts pushing out, and you feel your cock twitch in your swim trunks.
You nod, swallowing hard, trying to keep it together, but she's already moving toward you, her hips swaying, the bikini bottom riding low.
She stops right in front of you, close enough that you can smell her coconut sunscreen, and leans down, her cleavage inches from your face, "You're being such a good boy, just sitting there, watching me," she purrs near your ear.
"You need Mommy to take care of you, don't you?" The word hits you, your heart racing, your cock hardening instantly. She's only used the 'Mommy' thing a few times before, always when you're alone, and it flips a switch in you every time.
"Jisun..." you mutter, trying to loosen up.
She shakes her head, clicking her tongue "Uh-uh," she says, her finger tracing your jaw, tilting your chin up, "It's Mommy by the pool, big baby. Be good for me." Her eyes showing playfulness.
You nod, instantly.
She straddles your lap, settling onto your thighs, her bikini panties pressing against your growing bulge, and you groan, your hands instinctively grabbing her hips.
"Did Mommy say you can touch?" she asks, raising an eyebrow.
You freeze, raising hands to hovering her hips.
She smiles, "Good boy... Keep those hands to yourself until I say."
She grinds against you, slow and deliberate, the friction making you grit your teeth. Her tits are right there, barely contained, and you're dying to touch her, but you obey, your hands gripping the chair instead.
"Please, Mommy..." you begged, your voice needy.
She smile widens, her fingers sliding into your hair, "Look at you, begging already?" she murmurs, leaning closer, her lips brushing your ear, "You want Mommy to make you feel good, don't you?"
You nod, your cock throbbing, and she laughs softly, her hand slipping down to palm you through your trunks.
"So hard for me. Such a good boy," she slides off your lap, kneeling between your legs, her hands tugging at your trunks.
"Lift," she orders, and you do, letting her pull them down, your cock springing free, hard and throbbing.
She licks her lips, her eyes locked on you, and your breath catches as she leans forward, her tongue flicking out, teasing the tip.
"Fuck," you groan, and she smirks, her hand wrapping around you, stroking slow.
"Language, baby," she scolds, her voice still that playful, "Mommy doesn't like it when you curse."
She squeezes you, just enough to make you gasp, and then her mouth's on you, warm and wet, taking you deep.
You moan, your head falling back, the heat building in you. Her tongue swirls, her lips tight, and she hums inside, making your body shake.
"You taste so good," she murmurs, pulling back, a string of spit connecting her lips to your cock, "Mommy's gonna take such good care of you."
She stands, steps toward the pool, her hips swaying, and glances over her shoulder, "Come sit on the edge, baby. Let Mommy take care of you."
You obey, moving to the pool's edge. Jisun slips into the pool, the water rippling around her as she wades closer, her breasts bobbing just above the surface.
She stops between your legs, her hands resting on your thighs, the water lapping at her waist, "You like when Mommy touches you?" she asks, her hand wrapping around your cock, stroking slow, the water making her grip slick, her thumb circling the tip, smearing precum.
You nod, groan, "Yes, Mommy, fuck," your head tipping back, the sensation of her warm hand and the cool pool water a dizzying contrast.
She leans forward, her lips brushing your cock, teasing, before she takes you into her mouth, her tongue swirling around the head. You moan, "Oh, shit, Mommy," your hands gripping the edge of the pool as she sucks, her mouth warm, wet, and tight.
She bobs her head, taking you deeper, her throat relaxing, and you feel the vibration of her hum, "Mmm, so good for Mommy."
The water splashes softly as she moves, her breasts bouncing just above the surface, and she pulls back, licking her lips, a string of spit connecting her to your cock.
"You're doing so well," she says, her hands sliding to her bikini top, tugging it down to free her breasts completely. They're full, perfect, glistening with water, and she presses them together, looking up at you with that wicked smile. "Wanna fuck Mommy's tits, baby?" she asks, and you nod instantly as your cock throbbing.
She leans forward, wrapping her breasts around your cock, the soft, warm of her breasts amplifying as she starts to move, sliding them up and down, squeezed your cock tight.
You groan, "Fuck, Mommy, that feels so good."
She laughs softly, "Of course it does, baby. Mommy knows exactly what you need."
She moves faster, her nipples nudging your thighs, her tongue flicking out to lick the tip of your cock each time it peeks through her cleavage.
"You wanna cum for Mommy, don't you?"
You're panting now, your balls tight, she switches back to her hand, stroking fast, her other hand cupping your balls, squeezing gently, the pressure building.
"Please, Mommy, I'm so close," you beg, your voice shaking, and she smiles, leaning down to suck you again, her lips tight, her tongue swirling.
"Cum for Mommy, baby," she orders, pulling back just as you hit the edge, her hand stroking fast, aiming your cock at her face.
You groan, "Fuck, Mommy!" pleasured snapped, your orgasm hits, thick ropes of cum shooting across her face, splattering her lips, cheeks, and chin.
She opens her mouth, catching some, her eyes half closed in pleasure as she moans, "Good boy, so good boy for Mommy." She licks her lips, tasting you, and wipes the rest with her fingers, sucking them clean while you watch.
She climbs out of the pool, water dripping from her body, her bikini top still around her waist, her breasts glistening. She straddles your lap again, pressing her wet body against you, her lips brushing your ear.
"You made Mommy so proud..." she whispers, kissing you softly, her cum streaked face inches from yours.
"You're mine, baby..." her voice soft but possessive. "Always Mommy's good boy."
She shifts, her thigh grazing your groin, and notices the slight stir in your swim trunks. Her lips curl into smile, her eyes glinting a spark.
"Oh, baby," she purrs, her voice low, "you're not done yet, aren't you?"
Her hand slides down, fingers tracing your chest, then lower, slipping into your trunks to wrap around your softening cock. You groan, your body responding instantly.
"Mommy's not finished with you," she says, stroking you slow and deliberate, her grip firm, the leopard print bikini shifting as she leans closer, her breasts brushing your arm.
"Fuck, Mommy," you mutter rough, your cock start hardening under her touch. Ser fingers slick with water and precum, teasing you back to full arousal.
She hums, pleased, her thumb circling the tip, making you hiss, "Such a good boy, getting hard for Mommy again," her eyes locked on yours, "You love how Mommy makes you feel, don't you?"
"Yes, Mommy," you gasp, your hips bucking into her hand.
She speeds up, her strokes firmer, her other hand cupping your balls, squeezing gently. You're throbbing, fully hard now, your head spinning with pleasure.
She pulls her hand away, leaving you aching, and stands, the water dripping from her body, "Get in the pool, baby," she orders, her voice firm, that mommy tone making your pulse race.
You slide into the water, she follows, wading in until the water reaches her chest, her breasts floating just above the surface.
She moves closer, her hands on your shoulders, pushing you back against the pool's edge. "Mommy wants you to fuck her now," she says, her eyes glint commanding. "Underwater. Be good and do it right."
You nod, your cock throbbing as she wraps her legs around you, the water making her light, her pussy brushing against you. She tugs her panties aside, exposing her slick entrance, and you groan, "Fuck, Mommy, you're so ready."
She smirks, guiding your cock to her, the water swirling around you both. "Language, baby," she scolds, but her voice is breathy. "Now fuck Mommy like you mean it."
You thrust into her, the water slowing your movements but making every sensation more intense, her pussy tight and hot, clenching around you.
She moans, "Oh, yes, good boy," her nails digging into your shoulders as you push deeper. The water sloshes around you, her breasts bouncing just above the surface, and you grab her hips, ignoring her earlier rules, fucking her harder.
She's moaning louder now, "Harder, baby, make Mommy come."
You obey, slamming into her, water splashing, her pussy gripping you tight, her tits fully exposed, bouncing with each thrust.
You lean down, sucking a nipple, making her cry out, "Fuck, yes, just like that!" her words spill, her mommy persona faltering in her pleasure, "God, you're so fucking deep, baby, Mommy loves your cock, don't fucking stop!"
You feel her tightening, her body trembling, and you rub her clit underwater, your fingers rough against her sensitive bud.
"Come for me, Mommy," you groan, your own release building,
She screams, "Fuck, I'm coming!" her orgasm hits hard, her pussy pulsing around you, her body shaking as she clings to you, her moans echoing across the pool. The sight of her, breasts bouncing, face flushed, pushes you over the edge.
You pull out, "Fuck!" stroking yourself fast, she back off, slightly bend her body towards you.
"Mommy!" you cum hard, thick ropes splattering across her face again, catching in her hair, dripping down her chin onto her breasts
She pants, licking her lips, tasting you, her eyes half closed in pleasure, "Such a good boy for Mommy," she murmurs, wiping her face with her fingers, sucking them clean.
She adjusts her bikini, the leopard print settling back into place, and climbs out of the pool, water streaming from her body.
You follow, collapsing onto a lounge chair, your body spent but buzzing.
She straddles you again, her wet bikini pressing against you, and kisses you softly, "You're so good, baby boy..."
The sun settling deepens around the private pool, the water shimmering under the first stars, the air thick with the scent of chlorine and Jisun's coconut sunscreen.
She's sprawled across your lap on the lounge chair, her black leopard print bikini still askew, the top bunched around her waist, her full breasts glistening with pool water and traces of your cum. You want to taste her, claim every part of her, make her completely yours/
"Mommy," you said, low, and her eyes glint, her hand stroking your cheek as she shifts, straddling you fully, her wet bikini panties pressing against your thigh.
"You've been so good, baby," she purrs, "but you want more of Mommy, don't you?"
You nod, your hands hovering, still obeying her earlier rule not to touch without permission.
She smiles, pleased, and leans back on the lounge chair, spreading her arms. "Go ahead, baby. Taste Mommy. Make me yours."
You don't hesitate, your lips finding her face first, kissing the curve of her cheek, tasting the salty mix of your cum and her skin. She moans softly, "Good boy," her voice guiding you as you lick along her jaw, her neck, savoring the warmth, the faint salt of her sweat.
You move lower, kissing her collarbone, then her armpit, the musky scent driving you wild as you lick the sensitive skin, making her giggle and gasp, "Fuck, baby, that's it," your tongue tracing the soft curve of her underarm, claiming every inch.
You slide down, kissing her stomach, the smooth skin of it shaking under your lips. The leopard print bikini top dangles uselessly, and you pause at her breasts, sucking each nipple hard, her moans growing louder, "Yes, baby, Mommy loves that."
You bite gently, making her hiss, "Fuck, good boy," her hands tangling in your hair, guiding you lower.
You kiss her thighs, thick and warm, licking the inner part. She spreads her legs wider, her breath hitching, "Keep going, baby."
You move to her feet, kissing the curves, sucking her toes, and she squirms, laughing softly, "You're so naughty for Mommy."
You work your way back up, kissing her calves, her knees, until you're at her bikini panties. You tug panties aside, revealing her pussy, still slick glistening from before, "Taste Mommy here," she orders, her voice firm.
You obey, your tongue sliding over her folds, the sweet, musky taste making you groan. She moans, "Oh, fuck, yes, baby," her hips bucking as you lick deeper, sucking her clit, your tongue exploring every slit of her pussy.
"Such a good boy," she gasps, her hands pushing your head closer, her pussy grinding against your mouth. You eat her, licking, sucking, tasting every part, her moans spilling out, "Fuck, don't stop, baby, eat Mommy's pussy."
You do, relentless, your tongue shoving inside her, your lips sucking her clit until she's shaking, her orgasm hitting hard.
"Fuck, I'm coming!" she screams, her pussy pulsing against your mouth, her thighs clamping around your head as she rides it out, her moans filling across the pool. You pull back, panting, her taste lingering on your lips.
She sits up, "You’re not done, baby," she says, "Mommy wants you hard again."
She reaches for your cock, stroking slow, shifting as she moves, "Get hard for Mommy," she orders, you can feel your cock throbbing under her touch.
"Fuck me again, baby," she says, lying back on the lounge chair, spreading her legs wide.
You climb over her, your cock sliding into her pussy, still tight, still wet.
She moans, "Yes, good boy, fuck Mommy hard."
You thrust deep, the chair creaking, her tits bouncing, "Harder," she demands, her nails digging into your back, "make Mommy come again." You pound into her, claiming her, her moans, "Fuck, baby, you’re so deep, Mommy loves it," spilling.
You taste her neck again, licking the sweat, then her lips, kissing her hard as you fuck her, her tongue meeting yours.
"You're mine," you growl.
"Yes, baby, all yours, Mommy's yours." she gasp, her pussy clenches, her body shaking, and she screams, "I'm coming again!" her orgasm ripping through her, pulling you over the edge.
You pull out, stroking your cock fast, "Fuck!" cumming across her face, thick ropes splattering her lips, cheeks, marking her again.
She lies there, panting, cum streaked, her eyes half closed in pleasure, "Good boy..." she whispers, licking her lips, tasting you.
The night cloaks the resort in silence, you're on the bed now, the room in soft glow of a single lamp.
Jisun lies back, her arms open, and you curl into her, your head resting on her chest, her coconut-scented hair brushes your cheek, and her warmth wrapping you.
"My sweet baby," her voice gentle, wraps you in comfort.
You nuzzle closer, not wanting an inch of space between you, your arm draped over her waist, her curves a perfect fit against you, "You're mine, Mommy," you whisper
She smiles, her fingers stroking your hair, "Always, baby," she says, kissing your forehead softly.
The resort is silent, the night stretching on, and you cling to her, knowing she's yours, her warmth, her love, keeping you tight, never wanting to be far from her.
